SlideShare a Scribd company logo
1 of 50
Download to read offline
‚¢Ò˘˙ ˇ ÂÎ ËÙ˘Ó È ÂÈÚ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊÎ ˙‰ÊÏ „Ïȉ ˙ÂÎÊ
935
˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊÎ ˙‰ÊÏ „Ïȉ ˙ÂÎÊ
˙˙˙˙‡‡‡‡ÓÓÓÓ
™™™™ÔÔÔÔ Â¯¯¯¯ ¯¯¯¯ÈÈÈȇ‡‡‡ÈÈÈÈ
¯¯¯¯ÈÈÈȈˆˆˆ˜˜˜˜˙˙˙˙
„ÏÈ ÏÎÏ ÈÎ ‡È‰ ‡ˆÂÓ‰–˙Á ‰ Æ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï „Ïȉ ˙ÂÎÊ· ¯ÈÎ‰Ï ÚÈˆÓ ‰Ê ¯Â·ÈÁ
Â˙‡ ÒÙÂ˙ ‡Â‰˘Â ÂÈχ ÍÈÈ˙˘Ó ‡Â‰˘ ÌÏÂÚ‰ Ï˘ ÌÈ·ÈÎ¯Ï ˙ÂÈ˘‚¯ ˙˜ÈÊ ˙ÂÈ‰Ï ˙ÂÈ¢Ú
‰˜Èʉ ԉ ¨‰Ï‡ ÔÈÚÓ ˙ÂÈ˘‚¯ ˙˜ÈÊÏ ˙¢˜·˙Ó ˙Âӂ„ È˙˘ ÆÂÓˆÚ Ï‡ ÍÈÈ˙˘ÓÎ
Ì‚ ˙È˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó ‰˜ÈÊ ÌÈÈ˜Ï ÏÂÎÈ „Ïȉ ͇ ¨‰· Ï„‚ „Ïȉ˘ ‰Ïȉ˜Ï ‰˜Èʉ ‰ÁÙ˘ÓÏ
„Ïȉ Ï˘ ÂÈÈÁ ¯˘˜‰ ÏÚ Ô‚‰Ï ÂÊ ‰Úˆ‰ ÆÂÈÈÁ Ï˘ ÌȯÁ‡ ÌÈË·È‰Ï Â‡ ÌÈÈÁ–ÈÏÚ·Ï ¨ÌȈÙÁÏ
ÈÓÎ ˙¢¯ÂÙÓ ¯‡Â˙Ó Â È‡Â ÒÙ˙ „Ïȉ Ôȇ ¨ÏÏÎÎ ¨‰·˘ ˙ÈËÙ˘Ó ˙Â‡ÈˆÓ Ô˜˙Ï ˙ ÂÂÎÓ
ƉÏȉ˜Ï ÍÈÈ˙˘Ó ¯˘˜‰· ÚÂË ˘
ÌÈ„Ïȉ ˙ÂÏÈ·˜ ·Èˆ ¯·Ú· ‰È‰˘ ¨ÏÒ‰ ԇȇ ¯¢„ Ï˘ ÂÈ˙ ÂÈÚ¯Ó ‰ ÂÊÈ ‰Úˆ‰‰
Children, ∫ÛÈ˜Ó È„ ÏÈÊ–ÂÈ È˙˜È˜Á ¯„Ò‰· ÈÂËÈ· ÌȇˆÂÓ‰ ¨„ ÏÈÊ–ÂÈ · È˙ÎÏÓÓ‰
˙ÂÎÊÎ ˙‰½ÊÏ ˙ÂÎÊ· ˙ÚˆÂÓ‰ ‰¯Î‰‰ ÆYoung Persons and Their Families Act 1989
ÏÚ Èχ¯˘È‰ ÔÈ„‰Â ÈÓÂ‡Ï È·‰ ÔÈ„‰ Ï˘ Ë·Ó‰–˙„˜ · È„ÂÒÈ ÈÂ È˘Ï ‰ÏÈ·ÂÓ ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï
Â˙Â‰Ê ¯·„· ÂÓˆÚ „Ïȉ Ï˘ Â˙Ú„Â˙ ÔÈ·Ï ˙‰ÊÏ „Ïȉ ˙ÂÎÊ ÔÈ· ‰˜Èʉ ¨Ì‰È ˘· Æ„Ïȉ
„Ïȉ Ï˘ ÌÈÈ˙ÂÁ˙Ù˙‰‰ ÂÈίˆ ÏÚ ‰ È‚Ó ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊÎ ˙‰ÊÏ ˙ÂÎʉ Ɖ¯Â¯· ‰ ȇ
„ÏÈÏ ˙¯˘Ù‡Ó ‡È‰ Æ˙¢„Á ˙ÂÈÂÒ ˙‰Ï ‰ÁÂË· ‡ˆÂÓ–˙„˜ ÂÈ·‚Ï ˙˘Ó˘Ó‰ ‰·È·ÒÏ
ÆÂÏ ˙È˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó ‰ ȉ˘ ‰·È·ÒÏ ‰˜ÈÊ Ú·˙Ï
Ìȯ˜Ó· ˙¯˜ÂÚÓ „Ïȉ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ ¯·„· ‰ Ó‡· ˙ ‚ÂÚÓ‰ ˙ÂÙ˙˙˘‰‰ ˙ÂÎÊ ÈÎ ¯·ÒÂÓ
‰ È„Ó‰ Ï˘ ˙·ÈÂÁÓ ‰Èχ ˙ÈÂÂÏ Ôȇ ̇ ¨˙¯ÂÓ˘Ó‰ ˙χ˘· ‰ÚÙ˘‰ ˙ÏÂÎÈÓ ÌÈ·¯
ÆÂÈ ÈÚ· È˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó Â È‰˘ ÌÂȘ „ÏÈÏ ÁË·ÂÓ Ôȇ ̇ ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎʉ ˙‡ ÁÈË·‰Ï
Íη Æ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰ Ï˘ ÈÏÏÎ ÔÂÈÙ‡ ÏÚ· ‡Â‰˘ È˘Â ‡ ÌÂȘ· ˙˘ÓÓ˙Ó ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎʉ
˙ÈÒÈÒ·‰ Â˙ÈÈÂÂ‰Ï ˙ÂÒÁÈÈ˙Ó Ô È‡˘ ¨˙ÂȯϘÈ˯٠˙ÂÈ˙¯·Á ˙ÂÈÁ¯Ê‡ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊÓ ‰ ¢ ‡È‰
ÔÂÈÙ‡ ÏÚ· ‡Â‰˘ È˘Â ‡ ÌÂȘ ‰ÁÈË·Ó‰ ¨„·ÎÏ „Ïȉ ˙ÂÎÊÏ ‰Ó„ ¨‰˙ÂÓÏ˘· ˯ى Ï˘
Æ„Â·Î Ï˘ ÈÏÏÎ
¨Í¯‰ ÏÈ‚‰ ˙˜ÊÁ ¨˙ ¢ ˙ÂÈ˙·¯˙ ˙¯ÂÒÓÏ „Ïȉ ˙ÂÙ˘Áȉ Ï˘ ˙ÂÈ‚ÂÒ· ÔÂÈ„
®≥©ÂÎ ËÙ˘Ó È ÂÈÚ ©
π∏¥—π≥µ ¨®≤∞∞≥ Ò¯Ó©
ÆÔÏȇ–¯· ˙ËÈÒ¯·È ‡ ¨ÌÈËÙ˘ÓÏ ‰ËϘى ˙ÈχȈÂÒ ‰„·ÚÏ ¯ÙÒ‰–˙È· ™
ÔΖÂÓÎ ÆÌÂÒ¯ÙÏ ¯Ó‡Ó‰ ˙˘‚‰ ˙Ú· ÈÏ˘ ¯˜ÁÓ ˙¯ÊÂÚ ‰˘ÓÈ˘˘ ¨Ô „ ‰¯Â·„Ï ‰„ÂÓ È ‡
¨È Ò¯˜ ‡È‚ ÔÓ¯·ÈÏ Ô„ ¨‚ÈËÒÂÏ ÔÈ¯Â„Ï ¨ËÙ˘Ó È ÂÈÚ Í¯ÂÚ ¨‚¯·„Ï‚ È¯Â‡Ï ‰„ÂÓ È ‡
¯Ó‡Ó Ï˘ ˙Âӄ˜ ˙ÂËÂÈËÏ ÌÈÈ ÈÚ‰–˙Â¯È‡Ó Ì‰È˙¯ډ ÏÚ ¨ËÙ˘Ó È ÂÈÚ ˙ίÚÓ È¯·Á
ÆÔ·ÂÓÎ ¨ÈÏ˘ ‡È‰ ˙ÂÚË ÏÎÏ ˙ÂȯÁ‡‰ ƉÊ
ÌȯӇÓ
Ô Â¯ ¯È‡È‚¢Ò˘˙ ˇ ÂÎ ËÙ˘Ó È ÂÈÚ
936
ıÂÓÈ‡Ï ÁÂ˙Ù ıÂÓȇ ÔÈ· ‰Ú¯Î‰‰ ¨˙ˆÓ‡Ó‰ ‰ÁÙ˘Ó‰ ÔÈÈ Ú· ÌÈÈ‚ÂÏÂÈ· Ìȯ‰ ˙ÂÙ„Ú‰
„ÏÈ· Ú‚ÂÙ‰ ‰¯Â‰‰ ˙˘È Ú ÌÈ ¯ÂÓ˘ÓÎ ÌÈÈ‚ÂÏÂÈ· Ìȯ‰ ÏÚ ÌÈ Ó‡ Ìȯ‰ ˙Ù„Ú‰ ¨¯Â‚Ò
˙‰ÊÏ ˙ÂÎʉ Ï˘ ˘ÓÂÓÓ–‡Ï‰ χȈ ËÂÙ‰ ¯·„· ‡¯Â˜‰ ˙‡ Ú Î˘Ï „Ú Â˙ÁÙ˘Ó Ô·
Æ„Ïȉ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ ¯Ë˘Ó Ï˘ „ÓÈÓÎ
˙‡ ÔÒÁ˙ Íη ¨˙ÂÈÂÎʉ ¯Ë˘Ó· ȇ¯‰ ‰ÓÂ˜Ó ˙‡ ÒÂÙ˙˙ ÂÊ ˙ÂÎÊ ÈÎ ¨‰Â˜˙ ˙Ú·ÂÓ
ÆÌÈ„ÏÈ Ï˘ ˙ÂÈ˘ÓÓ‰ ̉È˙‚‡„Ï ÂÏ˘ ˙ÂÈË ÂÂϯ‰ ÏÚ ˙¯˜ȷ „‚ Î ‰Ê‰ ¯Ë˘Ó‰
øÈ‰Ó — ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊ Æ‡
˙‰ÊÏ ˙ÂÎʉ Ï˘ ÈÂËÈ·Î ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎʉ Æ·
ËÙ˘Ó· „Ïȉ Ï˘ „ÓÚÓ ˙ÂÁ˙Ù˙‰Ï ‰˜ÈÊ· ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎʉ Æ‚
˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊ· ‰¯Î‰Ï Ï ÂȈ¯‰ Æ„
˙È˘È‡ ˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó ÏÚ· ¯˘˜‰Î ˙·¯˙Ï ˙Èχ¢ÏË È‡ ‰Ë˘Ù‰Î ˙·¯˙Ó Æ±
‰˘ÚÓÏ ‰Îω „Ïȉ Ï˘ È˘È‡‰ ÂÓÏÂÚ ÏÚ ‰ ‚‰‰ Æ≤
˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎʉ ˙‡ ˙Ù˜˘ÓÎ ‰ Ó‡‰ ˙‡È¯˜ Ɖ
Children, ∫È„ ÏÈÊ–ÂÈ ‰ ÔÈ„‰ ÔÓ ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰‰ ˙ÂÎÊ ÏÚ ˙È˙˜È˜Á ‰ ‚‰Ï ‰Ó‚„ ÆÂ
Young Persons and Their Families Act 1989
ÔÈ„‰ Ï˘ ÌÈ Â˘ ÌÈÓÂÁ˙· ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊ· ‰¯Î‰‰ Ï˘ ˙ÂÈÂÚÓ˙˘‰ ˙Ó‚„‰ ÆÊ
Èχ¯˘È‰
˙ ¢ ˙ÂÈ˙·¯˙ ˙¯ÂÒÓÏ „Ïȉ ˙ÂÙ˘Áȉ Ʊ
ͯ‰ ÏÈ‚‰ ˙˜ÊÁ Æ≤
˙ˆÓ‡Ó‰ ‰ÁÙ˘Ó‰ ÔÈÈ Ú· ÌÈÈ‚ÂÏÂÈ· Ìȯ‰ ˙ÂÙ„Ú‰ Æ≥
¯Â‚Ò ıÂÓÈ‡Ï ÁÂ˙Ù ıÂÓȇ ÔÈ· ‰Ú¯Î‰‰ Æ¥
ÌÈ ¯ÂÓ˘ÓÎ ÌÈÈ‚ÂÏÂÈ· Ìȯ‰ ÏÚ ÌÈ Ó‡ Ìȯ‰ ˙Ù„Ú‰ Ƶ
Â˙ÁÙ˘Ó Ô· „ÏÈ· Ú‚ÂÙ‰ ‰¯Â‰‰ ˙˘È Ú Æ∂
ÌÂÎÈÒ ˙¯Ú‰ ÆÁ
øøøøÈÈÈȉ‰‰‰ÓÓÓÓ ———— ˙˙˙˙ÂÂÂÂÎÎÎÎÈÈÈÈÈÈÈÈ˙˙˙˙˘˘˘˘‰‰‰‰ÏÏÏÏ ˙˙˙˙ÂÂÂÂÎÎÎÎÊÊÊÊ ÆÆÆƇ‡‡‡
ÏÎ ‰Ê ¯Ó‡Ó· Â˘Â¯ÈÙ „ÏÈ Æ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï „Ïȉ ˙ÂÎÊ· ¯ÈÎ‰Ï ÚȈ‰Ï ˘˜·‡ ‰Ê ¯Â·ÈÁ·
˙ÂÈÂ˘Ú ‡Â‰ ¯˘‡· „ÏÈ ÏÎÏ ÈÎ ‡È‰ ÈÏ˘ ‡ˆÂÓ‰–˙Á ‰ ±Æ‰¯˘Ú–‰ ÂÓ˘ ÏÈ‚Ï ÂÚÈ‚‰ „Ú Ì„‡
ÍÈÈ˙˘ÓÎ Â˙‡ ÒÙÂ˙ ‡Â‰˘Â ÂÈχ ÍÈÈ˙˘Ó ‡Â‰˘ ÌÏÂÚ‰ Ï˘ ÌÈ·ÈÎ¯Ï ˙ÂÈ˘‚¯ ˙˜ÈÊ ˙ÂȉÏ
‰˜Èʉ ‰ÁÙ˘ÓÏ ‰˜Èʉ ԉ ¨‰Ï‡ ÔÈÚÓ ˙ÂÈ˘‚¯ ˙˜ÈÊÏ ˙¢˜·˙Ó ˙Âӂ„ È˙˘ ÆÂÓˆÚ Ï‡
ÏÈ‚ ˙¯ÈÁ·· ˙ÈÒÁȉ ˙ÂÈ˙¯ȯ˘Ï ˙„Ïȉ ˙ÒÈÙ˙ Ï˘ ‰˙ÂÁ˙Ù˙‰Ï ‰˜ÈÊ· „ÏÈ ˙¯„‚‰Ï ±
®Ê¢ ˘˙© Â˙¯ÂÓ˘Ó ˙ÚÈ·˜· „Ïȉ ÛÂ˙È˘ Ô Â¯ ßÈ Â ÈÈÚ ˙„Ïȉ ˙Ù˜˙ Ï˘ ‰ÓÂÈÒÏ
Ʊ∂ ¨±µ ¨± ÌÈÙÈÚÒ
‚¢Ò˘˙ ˇ ÂÎ ËÙ˘Ó È ÂÈÚ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊÎ ˙‰ÊÏ „Ïȉ ˙ÂÎÊ
937
ÌÈÈÁ–ÈÏÚ·Ï ¨ÌȈÙÁÏ Ì‚ ˙È˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó ‰˜ÈÊ ÌÈÈ˜Ï ÏÂÎÈ „Ïȉ ͇ ¨‰· Ï„‚ „Ïȉ˘ ‰Ïȉ˜Ï
˙Â‡ÈˆÓ Ô˜˙Ï ˙ ÂÂÎÓ „Ïȉ Ï˘ ÂÈÈÁ ¯˘˜‰ ÏÚ Ô‚‰Ï ÂÊ ‰Úˆ‰ ÆÂÈÈÁ Ï˘ ÌȯÁ‡ ÌÈË·È‰Ï Â‡
ÍÈÈ˙˘Ó ¯˘˜‰· ÚÂË ˘ ÈÓÎ ˙¢¯ÂÙÓ ¯‡Â˙Ó Â È‡Â ÒÙ˙ „Ïȉ Ôȇ ¨ÏÏÎÎ ¨‰·˘ ˙ÈËÙ˘Ó
≤ƉÏȉ˜Ï
‰È‰˘ ¨(Ian Hassall) ÏÒ‰ ԇȇ ¯¢„ ‰ˆ¯‰Â ·˙΢ Ìȯ·„ ˙·˜Ú· ‰‡· È˙Úˆ‰
˙˘ÂÁ˙ Ï˘ ‰˙Â·È˘Á ˙‡ ¯‡È·˘ ≥¨„ ÏÈÊ–ÂÈ · È˙ÎÏÓÓ‰ ÌÈ„Ïȉ ˙ÂÏÈ·˜ ·Èˆ ¯·Ú·
µ ¨¥Æa right to a place ‚˘ÂÓ‰ ˙‡ ‰Ê ¯˘˜‰· Ú·Ë „Ïȉ Ï˘ ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰‰
L. Bilsky "Child-Parent-State: The Absence of Community in the Courts ∫‡¯ ≤
Approach to Education" Children's Rights and Traditional Values (G. Douglas &
L. Sebba eds., Aldershot, 1998) 134; S. Van Praagh "Faith, Belonging and the
Protection of 'Our' Children" 17 Windsor Yearbook of Access to Justice (1999)
Æ154, esp. at pp. 155–158
Ì„Ș·Â Â˙˜È˜ÁÏ Ï ÂȈ¯‰ ¯Â‡È·· ¨È„ ÏÈÊ–ÂÈ ‰ ˜ÂÁ‰ Ô˜È˙· ÏÈÚÙ ˜ÏÁ ÏË ˘ ÈÓ ≥
ÆÂÈ˙„‡ ÏÚ ¯˜ÁÓ‰
I. Hassall "The Child's Right to a Place, But Whose Place?" Occasional ∫‡¯ ¥
Paper No 4. Office of the Commissioner for Children (Wellington, 1994);
I. Hassall "Belonging: The Right to a Place: An Essential But Relatively
ÆNeglected Dimension of Rights" Abstract (n.d.) (Unpublished Manuscript)
‰ ‚‰‰ ˙ÂÎÊ· ¯Â¯È·· ÔÚË ÔÈÈˢ„Ï‚ ÛÊÂß‚ ¯ÂÒÙ¯٠ȇ˜ÈËÈÏ ‡ÂÎÈÒى ÔËÙ˘Ó‰
ÌÈ ˘ ·˙Î Âȯ·„˘ Û‡ ¨˙È˘‚¯ ÂÓˆÚ Ï‡ ÍÈÈ˙˘ÓÎ ¯È„‚Ó „Ïȉ˘ ‰Ó ÏÚ ˙ÈËÙ˘Ó‰
ÂÊ ‰ ‚‰ ÚȈ‰ ÈΠۇ ¨ÏÒ‰ ԇȇ ¯¢„ È„È–ÏÚ Ì˜ÓÏ ˙ÂÎÊ ‚˘ÂÓ‰ ڈ‰ ̯˷ ˙·¯
J. Goldstein "Why ∫‡¯ Æ„Ïȉ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ Ï˘ ¯Ë˘Ó· ‰¯Î‰‰ ‰˘·‚˙‰ Ì¯Ë Â·˘ Ô„ÈÚ·
Foster Care? For Whom for How Long?" 30 Psychoanalytic Study of the Child
Æ(1975) 647
Bilsky, supra note 2; Van Praagh, supra ∫ÌÈ·ÂË ÌÈ·¯ Ï˘ Ì˙·È˙Î ˙‡¯˘‰· ÔΠµ
note 2; J. Goldstein, A. Solnit, S. Goldstein & The Late Anna Freud The Best
Interests of the Child: The Least Detrimental Alternative (New York, 1996);
Goldstein, ibid; M. Minow "Rights for the Next Generation: A Feminist
Approach to Children's Rights" 9 Harv. Women's L. J. (1986) 1; C. Taylor
"The Politics of Recognition" Multiculturalism: Examining The Politics
of Recognition (Expanded Edition of Muticulturalism and 'the Politics of
Recognition') (A. Gutman ed., Princeton, 1994) 25; N.S. Binder "Taking
Relationships Seriously: Children, Autonomy, and the Right to a Relationship"
69 N.Y. Univ. L. Rev. (1994) 1150; G.A. Holmes "The Tie that Binds: The
Constitutional Right of Children to Maintain Relationships with Parent-Like
Individuals" 53 Mar. L. Rev. (1994) 358; C.D. Sommer "Empowering Children:
Granting Foster Children the Right to Initiate Parental Rights Termination
Ô Â¯ ¯È‡È‚¢Ò˘˙ ˇ ÂÎ ËÙ˘Ó È ÂÈÚ
938
∂∫ÂÏ ˙ÂÈ˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó ˙˜ÈÊ ˙ ‚‰Ï ȇ¯ „Ïȉ ‡˜Â„ ÚÂ„Ó ¯È·ÒÓ ÏÒ‰ ¯¢„
"It is true that most adults can live independently and that independence in
our society is held up as an ideal... What do we mean by independence?
It is the ability to plan and order our affairs. It is the antithesis of
dependence, of needing the presence and actions of particular others in
particular roles.
...The ideal of independence encompasses obligations and expectations
between people but it implies choice in such relationships and/or power
to regulate them and in the extreme case to do without them...
Children do not have this power of choice and regulation... their only
option is interdependence within a society of their families and their
fortunes rise and fall within those families." ˛ß¯ ßÈ — ÈÏ˘ ‰˘‚„‰‰¸
‰ÈÂ˘Ú Â˙Â‡ÓˆÚ˘ „Ïȉ Ï˘ ˙È„„‰‰ ˙ÂÏ˙‰ ÈÒÁÈ ÏÚ ÔΠ̇ ‰ È‚Ó Ì˜ÓÏ ˙ÂÎʉ
ÆÌ‰Ó Á˙Ù˙‰Ï
∫ÏÒ‰ ¯¢„ Ï˘ Â˙¯„‚‰ ˙‡ È˙Á˙ÈÙ ÌÈ˷ȉ ‰˘ÂÏ˘·
˘È‚„‰Ï ȄΠ̘ÓÏ ˙ÂÎÊ Á ÈÓ‰ ÏÚ ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊ Á ÈÓ‰ ˙‡ È˙Ù„Ú‰ ¨Ô¢‡¯‰
Æ˙ÈÙ¯‚‡Ȃ ˙ÈÊÈÙ ‰˜ÈÊ ÏÚ ˙È‚ÂÏÂÎÈÒÙ ‰˜ÈÊ Ï˘ ‰˙ÂÙÈ„Ú ˙‡
˘˜·Ó È ‡ ¨„Ïȉ Ï˘ ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÈËÙ˘Ó ˙ÂÎÊ ¯È„‚‰Ï ÚÈˆÓ È ‡ ¯˘‡Î ¨È ˘‰
˙‡ ˜¯ ‡Ï ¨ÂÓÏÂÚ Ï˘ ÌÈ Â˘ ÌÈ·Èί ÏÈÚÙ ÔÙ‡· ÂÓˆÚÏ ÍÈÈ˘Ï ˙ÂÎʉ ˙‡ ÂÏ ˜È Ú‰Ï
¨‰È‡¯‰ ˙È‚ÂÏÂÎÈÒÙ ˙Ó‡ ˘È ‰Ê ÛÒ „Úˆ· Æ˙·¯˙ ‡ ˙È· ¨‰ÁÙ˘ÓÏ ÍÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎʉ
˙˘ÂÁ˙ ÈÎ Ú„ÂÈ „ÏÈ Ï„È‚ ‡ „ÏÈ ÌÚٖȇ ‰È‰˘ ÈÓ ÏÎ ËÚÓÎ ∫ÈËÙ˘Ó ˘Â·ÏÏ ¨È˙Ú„Ï
˘È‡Ï χ ¨¢ÂÏ ÌÈÎÈÈ˘¢ ˙È·‰ Ø·ÏΉ ؉¯Â‰‰˘ „Ïȉ Ï˘ ‰ ÂÓ‡· Ì‚ ‰Î¯Π˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰
Proceedings" 79 Cornell L. Rev. (1994) 1200; B.C. Hafen "Individualism and
Autonomy in Family Law: The Waning of Belonging" Brigham Young Univ. L.
Rev. (1991) 1; U. Kilkelly The Child and the European Convention on the Rights
of the Child (Aldershot, 1999) 95–101; S. Van Praagh "Religion, Custody and
a Child's Identities" 35 Osgoode Hall L. J. (1997) 309; S. Van Praagh "The
Education of Religious Children: Families, Communities and Constitutions" 47
Buffalo L. Rev. (1999) 1343; W.W. Patton "The Status of Siblings' Rights: A
View into the New Millennium" 51 DePaul L. Rev. (2001) 1; T. Glennon
"Expendable Children: Defining Belonging in a Broken World" 8 Duke J. of
‰˜ÈÊ Ï˘ ‰˙ ‚‰ ˙Â·È˘Á· È˙ „ ̄˜ ¯Ó‡Ó· ÆGender L. and Policy (2001) 269
Y. Ronen "Protection for Whom and ∫Â˙Ïȉ˜Ï Â˙ÁÙ˘ÓÏ „Ïȉ Ï˘ ˙È·È˘ÈÈ·ÂÒ
from What? Protection Proceedings and the Voice of the Child at Risk"
Children's Rights and Traditional Values (G. Douglas & L. Sebba eds.,
ÆAldershot, 1998) 249
ÆHassall (1994), supra note 4, at pp. 3–4 ∫‡¯ ∂
‚¢Ò˘˙ ˇ ÂÎ ËÙ˘Ó È ÂÈÚ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊÎ ˙‰ÊÏ „Ïȉ ˙ÂÎÊ
939
‰˙¯„‚‰ È„È–ÏÚ ÍÎÏ ˙ÂÚ„ÂÓ‰ ˙‡ „„ÁÏ ·Â˘Á ¨˙‡Ê ‰‡Â¯ „Ïȉ ÍÎ Æ̉· Â˙ÂÎÊ· Ú‚ÙÏ
Æ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎʉ Ï˘ ˙ÈËÙ˘Ó‰
‰˜ÈÊ ÏÚ ˜¯ ‡Ï Ô‚‰Ï ˙ ÂÂÎÓ ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎʉ ¨Ìȯ·„‰ Á˙Ù· ¯‡Â·ÓÎ ¨È˘ÈÏ˘‰
ÆÈ˘Â ‡ ÌÏÂÚÏ
˙˙˙˙‰‰‰‰ÊÊÊÊÏÏÏÏ ˙˙˙˙ÂÂÂÂÎÎÎÎÊÊÊʉ‰‰‰ ÏÏÏÏ˘˘˘˘ ÈÈÈÈÂÂÂÂËËËËÈÈÈÈ····ÎÎÎÎ ˙˙˙˙ÂÂÂÂÎÎÎÎÈÈÈÈÈÈÈÈ˙˙˙˙˘˘˘˘‰‰‰‰ÏÏÏÏ ˙˙˙˙ÂÂÂÂÎÎÎÎÊÊÊʉ‰‰‰ ÆÆÆÆ····
„Ïȉ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ ¯·„· ‰ Ó‡‰ ‡È‰ ‰Ê ¯Â·ÈÁ· È·ÈËÈÊÂÙ‰ ÔÈ„·  ÂÈ„Ï ‡ˆÂÓ‰–˙„˜
ÆÈÓÂ‡Ï È·‰ ÔÈ„· „Ïȉ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ ¯·„· ¯˙ÂÈ· ·Â˘Á‰ ÍÓÒÓ‰ ‡È‰ ‰ Ó‡‰ Æ®‰ Ó‡‰ ∫Ôωϩ
‡È‰ Ôȇ ¨‰˜˜Á ‡Ï ¨®≤Ʊ±Æπ± Íȯ‡˙·© χ¯˘È–˙ È„Ó È„È–ÏÚ ‰¯¯˘Â‡˘ ¨‰ Ó‡‰˘ Û‡
˙ÓÈȘ ‰ÈÙ–ÏÚ˘ ˙È ˘¯Ù ‰˜ÊÁ ‰Ú·˜ ‰˜ÈÒÙ· ÆÈÓÈ Ù‰ ÔÈ„· È·ÈËӯ ۘÂ˙ ‰¯ÒÁ
ÔΖÏÚ ¨Ô‰Ï ˙·ÈÂÁÓ ‰ È„Ó‰˘ ÈÓÂ‡Ï È·‰ ËÙ˘Ó‰ ˙Âӯ ÔÈ·Ï ‰ È„Ó‰ ȘÂÁ ÔÈ· ‰Ó‡˙‰
∑ÆÂÊ ‰˜ÊÁ ÌÚ „Á‡ ‰ ˜· ‰ÏÂÚÎ ¨Ô˙È ˘ ÏÎÎ ¨˙Èχ¯˘È‰ ‰˜ÈÁ˙‰ ˙‡ ˘¯ÙÏ ˘È
¯˘˜‰ ∫ÌÈȯ˜ÈÚ ÌÈ˷ȉ ‰˘ÂÏ˘· ˙‰ÊÏ ˙ÂÎʉ ˙¯„‚‰ ˙‡ ‰Ê ÛÈÚÒ· Á˙ÙÏ ˘˜·‡
ÆÌ„‡Î „Ïȉ „·ÎÏ ‰ÒÁÈ ˙ÂÈÁ¯Ê‡ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ ˙ÂÈ˙¯·Á ˙ÂÈÂÎÊÏ ‰ÒÁÈ ¨˙·¯˙Ï ‰Ï˘
¨˙‰ÊÏ ˙ÂÎʉ Ï˘ ÏÈÚÙ ÈÂËÈ·Î ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎʉ ˙‡ ‚Ȉ‰Ï ‡È‰ ‰Ê ÔÂÈ„ Ï˘ Â˙¯ËÓ
ÆÂÓÏÂÚ Ï˘ ÌÈÈÒÈÒ· ÌÈ·Èί ÂÈχ ÍÈÈ˘Ï „ÏÈÏ ˙ÒÁÂÈÓ‰ ˙ÏÂÎȉ ˙ÂÚˆÓ‡· ¯˜ÈÚ·
‰ Ó‡Ï π– ∏ ¨∑ ÌÈÙÈÚÒ ∏ÆÈÓÂ‡Ï È·‰ ËÙ˘Ó· ˙¯ÎÂÓ ˙ÂÎÊ ‡È‰ ˙‰ÊÏ „Ïȉ ˙ÂÎÊ
‰ÏÂÚ Æ„Ïȉ Ï˘ ˙È˙·¯˙‰ Â˙Â‰Ê ˙‡ ˙¢¯ÂÙÓ ÌȯÎÊ‡Ó Ì È‡˘ Û‡ ˙‰ÊÏ ˙ÂÎÊ ÌÈ ˜Ó
˙‡ ¯ÈÎ‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊ ¨˙ÂÁ¯Ê‡Ï ˙ÂÎÊ ¨Ì˘Ï ˙ÂÎÊ ˙·¯Ï ¨Â˙Â‰Ê ÏÚ ¯ÂÓ˘Ï ˙ÂÎÊ „ÏÈÏ ÈΠ̉Ó
ÌÈÙÈÚÒ‰ ƉÁÙ˘Ó È¯˘˜ ÌÓÚ ÌÈÈ˜Ï ˙ÂÎÊ Â˙·ÂË ˙‡ÙÓ ‡Ï‡ Ì‰Ó „¯ÙÂÓ ˙ÂÈ‰Ï ‡Ï Âȯ‰
¨Í ÈÁ‰ ˙¯ËÓ Â ÈÈ Ú˘ ¨‰ Ó‡Ï ≤π ÛÈÚÒ ÆÂ˙Â‰Ê ¯·„· „Ïȉ Ï˘ ‰Ú„Â˙· ÌÈÚ‚Â Ì È‡
˙ÂÈ·¯˙Ï ˙È˙·¯˙‰ Â˙‰ÊÏ „Â·Î Ï˘ ÒÁÈ ÁÂ˙ÈÙÏ „Ïȉ ˙‡ ÔÂÂÎÈ „Ïȉ Í ÈÁ ÈΠڷ˜
ÆÂ˙·¯˙Ó ˙ ¢
˙ÂÈÂÚÓ˘Ó Ï˘ ˙ίÚÓÎ ˙·¯˙ ¯„‚Â˙ ‰Ê ¯Â·ÈÁ· Æ˙·¯˙ È‰Ó ‰¯È„‚Ó ‰ ȇ ‰ Ó‡‰
‰ È„Ó· ¨ÌÈ„˜Ù˙Ó ÌÈÈÁ ̉ ‰·˘ ˙È˙¯·Á‰ ˙‡ȈӉ ˙‡ ˘¯ÙÏ È„Î ÌȯˆÂÈ Ì„‡–È ·˘
Ï˘ ˙ ¢ ˙ÂίÚÓÏ ÌȘ˜Ê ÌÈ Â˘ ÌÈ˯٠¨Ï‡¯˘È–˙ È„ÓÎ ¨˙ÂÈ·¯˙ È·ȯ ‰·˘
πÆ˙È˙¯·Á ˙Â‡ÈˆÓ ‰˙‡ ˘¯ÙÏ È„Î ¨˙ÂÈ ˙‡ ˙ÂÈ·¯˙ Ô˙ˆ˜Ó ˜¯ ¨˙ÂÈÂÚÓ˘Ó
ÌÈËÙ˘Ó ¢ÌÈ È˘ Ï˘ È‡ÓˆÚ ‚ˆÈÈ — „Ïȉ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊÏ „Ïȉ ˙·ÂËÓ¢ ÔÏÙ˜ ߢ ßÈ Â ÈÈÚ ∑
ÆÌ˘ ˙¯ÎÊ ‰ ‰˜ÈÒى ¨∂≥±—∂≤π ¨∂≤≥ ®‡¢Ò˘˙© ‡Ï
G. Van Bueren The International Law on the Rights of the Child (Dordrecht, ∫‡¯ ∏
Æ1995) 118–120
Ì¯Ë˘ ¨¯Á‡ ¯Â·ÈÁ· ‰·Á¯‰· È˙ „ „Ïȉ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ Ï˘ ÈÏÏΉ ¯˘˜‰· ˙·¯˙ ˙¯„‚‰· π
‰Ó‚È„¯Ù ˙‡¯˜Ï ∫˙·¯˙Î ËÙ˘Ó‰¢ ¯ ËÂ‡Ó ßÓ Â‡¯ ˙·¯˙Ï ÂÊ ‰¯„‚‰· ˘ÂÓÈ˘Ï ÆÌÒ¯ÂÙ
‡È‚˘ ߇ ¨¯ ËÂ‡Ó ßÓ© ˙È„Â‰È ˙È˯˜ÂÓ„ ‰ È„Ó· ˙ÂÈ˙·¯˙–·¯ ¢‰˘„Á ˙ȯ˜ÁÓ
D.M. Engel "Law, Culture and Children ∫‡¯ ÔΠªµ¥µ ®Á¢ ˘˙ ¨ÌÈίÂÚ ¯ÈÓ˘ ߯Â
Ô Â¯ ¯È‡È‚¢Ò˘˙ ˇ ÂÎ ËÙ˘Ó È ÂÈÚ
940
Ìχ ¨„Ïȉ Ï˘ ˙È˙·¯˙‰ Â˙Â‰Ê ˙ ‚‰  ÈÈ Ú˘ ÈÊίӉ ÛÈÚÒ‰ ‡Â‰ ‰ Ó‡Ï ≥∞ ÛÈÚÒ
±∞∫ÛÈÚÒ‰ ÔÂ˘Ï ÂÊ ÆÌÈËÂÚÈÓ È · Ï˘ ˙ÂÈ ˙‡ ˙ÂÈ·¯˙· ˜¯ Ú‚Â ‡Â‰
̉˘ ÌÈ˘ ‡ ‡ ÌÈÈ Â˘Ï Â‡ ÌÈÈ˙„ ¨ÌÈÈ ˙‡ ÌÈËÂÚÈÓ ÌÈÓÈȘ Ô‰·˘ ˙ Ȅӷ¢
È„ÈÏÈÓ ‡Â‰˘ ‡ ¯ÂӇΠËÂÚÈÓÏ ÍÈÈ˘‰ „ÏÈÓ ÏÂÏ˘Ï Ôȇ ¨ÌÈȯ˜Ӊ ̘Ӊ È„ÈÏÈÓ
‡ ‰È˙ÂÂˆÓ ˙‡ ÌÈȘÏ Â˙„ ÏÚ ¯È‰ˆ‰Ï ¨Â˙·¯˙Ó ˙ ‰ÈÏ ˙ÂÎʉ ˙‡ ̘Ӊ
¢Æ‡Â‰ Â˙Ù˘· ˘Ó˙˘‰Ï
‰‚˘Ó‰ ‡Ï ¨˙È˙·¯˙ ˙‰ÊÏ ˙ÂÎʉ ‰ÏÏη ¨˙‰ÊÏ ˙ÂÎʉ ÈÎ ÔΖ̇ Ìȇ¯  ‡
Û‡ ±±¨˙È˘‚¯ ÂÈχ ÍÈÈ˙˘ÓÎ ¯È„‚Ó „Ïȉ˘ ‰Ó ¯Á‡ ˙˜Á˙‰Ï ˙·ÈÂÁÓ ˙¯ˆÂÈÎ ‰ Ó‡·
±≤Æ„Ïȉ Ï˘ ˙ÂÈ˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó‰ ÂÈ˙˜ÈÊ ˙ ‚‰Ï ·Ï–˙Ó¢˙ ˙ÈËÙ˘Ó‰ ˙¯ÙÒ· ‰˘„˜Â‰˘
Æ˙‰ÊÏ „Ïȉ ˙ÂÎÊ Ï˘ ÂÊ ‰‚˘Ó‰ ˜È„ˆ‰Ï ¯‡·Ï ‰Ò ‰Ê ¯Â·ÈÁ·
Æ„Ïȉ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊÏ ˙ÂÚ„ÂÓ ·ˆÚ˙‰Ï ‰ÏÁ‰ ˜¯ · ¯˘‡ ¨Èχ¯˘È‰ ÔÈ„‰  ÂÈ„ „˜ÂÓ·
˙ÂÎÊ Ï˘ ‰„ÂÁÈÈ ÏÚ „ÂÓÚÏ ·Â˘Á ÔΖÏÚ ¨‰·¯ ·Ï–˙Ó¢˙· · ‰ÎÂÊ ‰ ȇ ˙‰ÊÏ ˙ÂÎʉ
ÆÂÊ
˙ÂÈÁ¯Ê‡‰Â ˙ÂÈ˙¯·Á‰ ÂÈ˙ÂÈÂÎÊÓ ‰ ¢ ˙È„ÂÁÈÈ ‰ ȉ ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊÎ ˙‰ÊÏ ˙ÂÎʉ
˙ÚÈÈÒÓ ¯ˆ‰ Ô·ÂÓ· ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ ÔÈ·Ï ˙ÂȯÈÁ ÔÈ· ˙ÈÒϘ‰ ˙È È„ÏÙ‰‰ ‰ Á·‰‰ Æ„Ïȉ Ï˘
˘‡¯· Ô˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó „Ïȉ Ï˘ ˙ÂÈ˙¯·Á ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ ±≥Æ˙ÂÎʉ Ï˘ ‰„ÂÁÈÈ ˙‡ ¯È‰·‰Ï  Ȅȷ
˙¯Ê‚ ‰ ‚‰Ï Â˙ÂÎÊÓ ¨Ï˘ÓÏ ª‰Ó–¯·„ ÂÏ ˜ ÚÂÈ Â‡ ÂÏ ‰˘ÚÈÈ˘ „Ïȉ ˙ÂÎÊ ‰ ¢‡¯·Â
˙ÂÎʉ ˙¯Ê‚ Í ÈÁÏ Â˙ÂÎÊÓ ¨˙ÂÓÈÏ‡Ï ÔÂ˙ ‡Â‰ ·˘ ̘ÓÓ ˜Á¯ÂÓ ˙ÂÈ‰Ï Â˙ÂÎÊ
Â˙¯ÈÁ ‰ ¢‡¯·Â ˘‡¯· ˙„ÓÏ „Ïȉ Ï˘ ˙ÈÁ¯Ê‡ ˙ÂÎÊÓ ÆÌÈȯÙÒ–˙È· Í ÈÁ È˙Â¯È˘Ï
±¥ÆÚȯÙÓ Ôȇ· ˙ÈËÈÏÂÙ‰ Â˙Ú„ ˙‡ ‡Ë·Ï Â˙¯ÈÁ ¨Ï˘ÓÏ ¨‰Ó–¯·„ ˙¢ÚÏ
with Disabilities: Educational Rights and the Construction of Difference" 1991
ȇ˜È¯Ó‡‰ ‚ÂÏÂÙ¯˙ ‡‰ Ï˘ Â˙·È˙η ÂÊ ‰¯„‚‰ Ï˘ ‰¯Â˜Ó ÆDuke L. J. (1991) 166
®±ππ∞ ¨¯ÏÊÈÈÓ ˘‡ÂÈ ∫Ì‚¯˙© ˙ÂÈ·¯˙ Ï˘ ˙ ˘¯Ù ı¯È‚ ߘ ‡¯ Æı¯È‚ „¯ÂÙÈϘ ¯ÂÒÙ¯Ù
¢Ï‡¯˘È· ˙·¯˙ ÈÏÈÏÙ ËÙ˘Ó¢ ¯Á˘ ßÈ Â‡¯ Â˙˜Ó ‰Ï ‰Ó„ ‰¯„‚‰· ˘ÂÓÈ˘Ï Æ±∑
Æ∏≤—∏± ¨∑∑ ®Ë¢ ˘˙© Ê ÌÈÏÈÏÙ
Æ≤≥∑ ßÚ· ¨≥± ‰ Ó‡ È·˙Î ±∞
ÌÈÒÁȉ ˙ÂίÚÓ ÏÚ ‰ ‚‰Ï ÈÁ¯Î‰ ¯Â˘È˜ ¯ˆÂÈ Â È‡˘ ¨‰ Ó‡· ˙‰ÊÏ ˙ÂÎÊ Ï˘ ÁÂ˙È Ï ±±
‰ Ó‡‰ ÆVan Bueren, supra note 8, ibid ∫‡¯ ¨ÂÈχ ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘ÓÎ Â˙‡ ‰‡Â¯ „Ïȉ˘
ÛÈÚÒ· ¨Ë¯ÙÏ ‰ ˜Ó ͇ ¨˙‰ÊÏ „Ïȉ ˙ÂÎÊ· ˙¢¯ÂÙÓ ‰ „ ‰ ȇ Ì„‡ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊÏ ˙ÈÙ¯ȇ‰
‰ „ ÔΖÈÙ–ÏÚ–Û‡ Æ˙‰ÊÏ ˙ÂÎʉ ˙‡ ¯ÎÊ‡Ï ‡Ï· ‰ÁÙ˘Ó‰ ÈÈÁ „·ÈÎÏ ˙ÂÎʉ ˙‡ ¨∏
Æ˙Â‰Ê Â˙¯˙Â΢ ˜¯Ù ˙¯‚ÒÓ· Ô „ ∏ ÛÈÚÒ ÁÂÎÓ ‰ÁÙ˘Ó È¯˘˜· ‰¯Î‰· Dr. Kilkelly
ÆKilkelly, supra note 5 ∫‡¯
Ƶ ‰¯Ú‰ ÏÈÚÏ ¨˙Â¯Â˜Ó ±≤
W.N. Hohfeld "Some Fundamental Legal Conceptions as Applied in Judicial ∫‡¯ ±≥
ËÙ˘Ó· ˙È˙‰Ӊ ˙ÂÎʉ¢ Ô˜˙È ߇ Ì‚  ÈÈÚ ÆReasoning" 23 Yale L. J. (1913) 16
Ƶ ®‚¢Ó˘˙© Ë ËÙ˘Ó È ÂÈÚ ¢Èω ÈÓ‰
‰ ‚‰· ¨ÌÈ˙ÈÚÏ ¨Ô‰ Û‡ ˙ÂίΠ˙ÂÈÁ¯Ê‡ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ ÆÔÈËÂÏÁÏ ˙˜ÈÂ„Ó ‰ ȇ ÂÊ ‰ Á·‰ ÈΠ̇ ±¥
‚¢Ò˘˙ ˇ ÂÎ ËÙ˘Ó È ÂÈÚ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊÎ ˙‰ÊÏ „Ïȉ ˙ÂÎÊ
941
Ï˘ ‰ÓÊÂÈ È„È–ÏÚ ¨Ï˘ÓÏ ¨˘ÓÓ˙‰Ï ‰ÈÂ˘Ú ˙È„ÂÁÈȉ Â˙Â‰Ê ˙‡ ˘ÓÓÏ „Ïȉ Ï˘ Â˙¯ÈÁ
‰¯˘Ú–Ú·˘‰ Ô· ÂÈÁ‡ ‡ ıÓ‡˘ ˘˘‰ Ô· ÂÈÁ‡ ÌÚ È˘È‡ ¯˘˜ ÌÈÈ˜Ï ‰¯˘Ú–Ú·¯‡ Ô· ¯Ú
„Ïȉ ˙‡ ÔÒÁÓ ‡Â‰ ¨˙È˙¯·Á ‰¯„‰ Ú ÂÓ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ ˘ÂÓÈÓ ÆÌÈÈ Èȯ·Ú ÌÈ¯Ú Ï ÔÂÚÓ· Ì˘Â‰˘
˙ÂȯÈÁÓ ‰ ‰ ‰ „ÏÈ ∫Â˙Ïȉ˜·Â Â˙ÁÙ˘Ó· ‰‡¯  ȇ ‰‡Â¯ ¯„‚· ‡Â‰ ·˘ ·ˆÓ È Ù·
ÚˆÂÓ ÔΖÈÙ–ÏÚ–Û‡ ±µÆ˙ÂÈÂÎÊÎ ÂÈ˙ÂȯÈÁ ˘ÂÓÈÓ È„È–ÏÚ Â˙Â‰Ê ÏÚ „ÂÓÚÏ ÈÂ˘Ú ˙ÂÈÁ¯Ê‡
Æ˙È„ÂÁÈȉ Â˙Â‰Ê ˙‡ ˘ÓÓÏ „Ïȉ Ï˘ Â˙¯ÈÁ ˙ ‚‰· ˜Ù˙Ò˙ ‡Ï ‰ È„Ó‰˘
„Ïȉ ˙ÂÎÊ ˙‡ ÁÈË·‰Ï ˙È·ÂÈÁ ‰·ÂÁ Ìȯ‰‰ ÏÚ Ô‰Â ‰ È„Ó‰ ÏÚ Ô‰ ÏÈË‰Ï ÚˆÂÓ
ÌÈÏÂÎÈ ‰Ï‡Î Ìȯ˘˜ ÆÂÏ ÌÈÈ˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó Ìȯ˘˜ ˙ ‚‰Ï Â˙ÂÎÊ ˙‡ ‰ÏÏη ¨˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï
˙ÂÏÏÚ˙‰ ·˜Ú Ì‰Ó „¯Ù‰ „Ïȉ˘ ¢ÌÈ‚¯ÂÁ¢ ÌÈÁ‡ ‡ ÌÈÈ‚ÂÏÂÈ· ÌÈÁ‡ ÌÚ Ìȯ˘˜ ˙ÂȉÏ
¯¯·˙Ó ¯˘‡Î Û‡ ÂÈ·‡ ˙‡ · ‰‡Â¯ „Ïȉ˘ ÈÓ ÌÚ Ìȯ˘˜ ¨Ìȯ‰‰ È˘Â¯È‚ ‡ · Âȯ‰
„Ïȉ˘ ̇‰ Ï˘ ‰‚ÂÊ–Ô· ‡ ·‡‰ Ï˘ ‚ÂÊ–˙· ÌÚ Ìȯ˘˜ ۇ ¨¯Á‡ Ì„‡Ó „Ï „Ïȉ˘
Ɖ¯Â‰ ˙‡ · ‰‡Â¯
ÌÈÈ˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó Ìȯ˘˜ ÌÈÈ˜Ï Â˙¯ÈÁ ˘ÂÓÈÓ· ÂÏ ÂÚȯÙÈ ‡Ï ÈÎ ÁË·ÂÈ˘ Íη „ÏÈÏ È„ ‡Ï
È˘ ‡Ó „„ÈÚÏ ‰Î¯„‰Ï ¨˙ȯÓÂÁ ‰ÎÈÓ˙Ï ¨ÌÈÈÊÈÙ Ìȇ ˙Ï ¨˙Á‡ ‡Ï ¨˜Â˜Ê ‡Â‰ ÆÂÏ
Ɖ˘ÚÓÏ ‰Îω  ‚ÂÈ ÂÏ ÌÈÈ˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó Ìȯ˘˜˘ È„Î ¨ÌÈÚÈÈÒÓ‰ ˙ÂÚˆ˜Ó‰
‰ ‰ „Ïȉ ∫¢¯ÂÙ‡ ÌÂÁ˙¢ ‰Î „Ú ‰È‰˘ ÌÂÁ˙· ˙¯ÓÒÓ ˙ڷ˜ ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊ
‰ÓÂÓÚ‰ ˙ÂÎʉ ÔÓ  ÈÈ Ú· ˙ÂگΉ· ÚÓ˘È‰Ï ˙ÂÎʉ ÔÓ ¨‰ Ó‡Ï ±≤ ÛÈÚÒ ÁÂÎÓ ¨ÌÂÈÎ
„Ïȉ Ìχ ¨Â˙¯‚· ˙„ÈÓÏ ÂÏÈ‚Ï Ì‡˙‰· ÂÈ ÈÈ Ú· ˙ÂگΉ·  ˆ¯Ï ȇ¯ Ϙ˘Ó Ô˙ ÈÈ˘
ƯÁ‡ ‡ ‰Ê ÌÚËÓ ˙ ˙È ‰ ˙ÂÙ„Ú‰Ï „ÁÂÈÓ Ï˜˘Ó ÒÁÈÈ ËÙ˘Ó‰–˙È·˘ Ú·˙Ï È‡ÎÊ Â È‡
È„ÚÂÓ ÈÎ Ú·˜È˘ Íη „Ïȉ Ôˆ¯· ˙·˘Á˙‰‰ ˙·ÂÁ È„È ˙‡ˆÏ ÏÂÎÈ ËÙ˘Ó‰–˙È·
Ï˘ ÌȯÁ‡ ÌȘÂÒÈÚ· ˙¢‚ ˙Ó Ô È‡˘ ˙ÂÚ˘Ï ÂÓ‡Â˙È Ô¯ÂÓ˘Ó Â È‡˘ ‰¯Â‰‰ Ï˘ Ìȯ˜ȷ‰
È„È–ÏÚ Â·ÈÏ–˙Ó¢˙Ï Ìȇ·ÂÓ‰ „Ïȉ Ï˘ ÌÈÈ˙‡ȯ· ÌÈίˆ· ·˘Á˙È˘ Íη ‡ ¨„Ïȉ
Æ„Ïȉ
ÔÙ‡· ÁÈË·‰Ï ˙ ÂÂÎÓ ˙ÂÈ˙¯·Á‰ ˙ÂÈÂÎʉ ÏÚ ËÙ˘Ó‰ ˙ ‚‰˘ ˘È ¨‰ È„Ó‰ Ï˘ ‰ÏÈÚÙ
J. Oakes "What's Wrong with ∫ ÈÈÚ ÆÌÈȘ‰ È˙¯·Á‰ ¯„Ò‰ ¯ÂÓÈ˘ ˙‡ ÏÈÚÙ
˙ÂÈÂÎÊ¢ ˜Ï„ ÂÓ ß‚ ª'Negative Liberty'" 21 L. and Social Inquiry (1996) 79
˙ÂÈÂÎÊ Ï˘ È˙¯·Á‰ „ÓÓÏ ˙ÂÈ˙¯·Á ˙ÂÈÂÎÊÓ ∫˘„Á‰ È˙˜ÂÁ‰ ÁÈ˘· ˙ÂÈÏÎÏΖ˙ÂÈ˙¯·Á
¨˙¯·Á È È„¢ Ï‚Ò–·È·Á ߇ ª±∞∞ ¨πµ—π¥ ¨∂µ ®Ë¢ ˘˙© Ê ‰„·ډ ËÙ˘Ó ÔÂ˙ ˘ ¢Ì„‡‰
¢ ˘˙ χ¯˘È· ËÙ˘Ó‰ Ï˘ ‰ ˘‰ ¯ÙÒ ¢„ÂÒȉ–ȘÂÁ· ‰◊¯Ù ˘ ˙È˙˜ÂÁ‰ ‰ÈȯËÓ‰Â
Ò¯‚ ߇ ª¥∂ ‰¯Ú‰ „ÈÏ ËҘˉ „ÁÂÈÓ·Â ¨±≤∞—±±≤ ¨±∞µ ®Ê¢ ˘˙ ¨Í¯ÂÚ È·ˆ–Ôʯ ߇©
‡Î ËÙ˘Ó È ÂÈÚ ¢Â˙¯ÈÁ ̄‡‰ „·Π∫„ÂÒÈ ˜ÂÁ ˙È˙˜ÂÁ „ÂÒÈ ˙ÂÎÊÎ ÔÈÈ ˜‰ ˙ÂÎÊ¢
ÏÚ ‰ ‚‰Ï ˙ÂÈ˙¯·Á ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ ÏÚ ‰ ‚‰ ÔÈ· ‰ Á·‰Ï Ɖ„ÈÏ ËҘˉ ±¥ ‰¯Ú‰ ¨¥∞µ ®Á¢ ˘˙©
„˜ÂÓÓ‰ ÔÈÈˢ„Ï‚ ¯ÂÒÙÂ¯Ù Ï˘  ÂÈ„ ¨Ï˘ÓÏ ¨Â‡¯ ÌÈ„ÏÈ Ï˘ ¯˘˜‰· ˙ÂÈÁ¯Ê‡ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ
ÌÈÈΠÈÁ ¨ÌÈÈ˙¯·Á ÌÈ˷ȉ ÌÈ„ÏÈ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ ¢Í ÈÁÏ ˙ÂÎʉ¢ ÔÈÈˢ„Ï‚ ßÒ ∫Í ÈÁ‰ ÌÂÁ˙·
Ʊ±≥ ®‰¢ ˘˙ ¨Í¯ÂÚ Â‰È˜„ˆ ߢ© ÌÈÈËÙ˘ÓÂ
D.M. Engel & ∫ ÈÈÚ ˙È˙¯·Á ‰¯„‰ ÏÚ ˙¯·‚˙‰Ï ÈڈӇΠ˙ÂÈÁ¯Ê‡ ˙ÂȯÈÁ ˘ÂÓÈÓÏ ±µ
F.W. Munger "Rights, Remembrance and the Reconciliation of Difference" 30
ÆLaw and Society Rev. (1996) 7, 10
Ô Â¯ ¯È‡È‚¢Ò˘˙ ˇ ÂÎ ËÙ˘Ó È ÂÈÚ
942
–‡Ï ˙¯˜ÂÚÓ ˙ÂÈ‰Ï ‰ÏÂÏÚ Â ÈÈ Ú· ˙ÂËÏÁ‰· Û˙˙˘‰Ï ÚÓ˘È‰Ï „ÏÈÏ ˙ÂÎÊ ˙ÈÈ ˜‰
ÆÂÈ ÈÚ· È˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó Â È‰˘ ÌÂȘ „ÏÈÏ ÌÈÁÈË·Ó Ôȇ ¯˘‡Î ¨ÂÈÈÁ ÏÚ ‰ÚÙ˘‰ ˙ÏÂÎÈÓ ˙Á‡
¨‰¯·ÁÓ ˜ÏÁ ˘È‚¯‰Ï ÂÏ ÚÈÈÒÏ ‰ÈÂ˘Ú ¨ÂÈχ ÍÈÈ˙˘Ó ‰Ó  ÓÓ „ÂÓÏÏ È„Î ¨„ÏÈÏ ‰ ʇ‰
‰¯·Á‰ ÌÚ Â˙‰„ʉ ˙‡ „„ÂÚÏ Íη ¨"outsider" ¨¢‰ ¢¢ ¨¢¯Á‡¢Î ‡Ï ¨‰ÁÙ˘Ó ¨‰Ïȉ˜
±∂Æ˙È·ÈËӯ ‰
˙·¯˙‰Â ‰Ïȉ˜‰ ¨‰ÁÙ˘Ó‰ ÏÚ ‰ ‚‰‰ ˙‡ ÌÈˆÚ‰Ï ‰ÈÂ˘Ú ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊ· ‰¯Î‰
ȯ·„ ˙‡ ÏË·Ï ˙Â˙Ù˙‰Ï ¨Ìȯ‚·ÓÎ ¨ÌÂÈÎ Â Ï Ï˜ ±∑ÆÂÈχ ˙ÎÈÈ˙˘ÓÎ Â˙‡ ‰‡Â¯ „Ïȉ˘
ÌÈ„ÏÈ ÆÚ„È ¯ÒÂÁÓ ‰˙Ò‰Ó ÌÈڷ Π‡ ÌÈ·Â˘Á ÌÈ Â˙ Ó ÌÈÓÏÚ˙ÓÎ ¨ÌÈÈ˙„ÏÈÎ „Ïȉ
 ÈÈ‡È ‰Ï‡ ÔÈÚÓ ÌȘÂÓÈ ˘ ˙È˘ÓÓ ‰ ÎÒ ˙ÓÈȘ ¨Ì˙Â¯È˘Î–È‡ Ï˘ ¯˙È–˙˘‚„‰Ï ÌÈ„ÚÂÓ
ÛÈÚÒ ˙‡ ‰·¯ ‰„ÈÓ·  ˜Â¯È ÍΠ¨Â ÈÈ Ú· ˙ÂگΉ‰ ÏÚ „Ïȉ Ï˘ ‰ÚÙ˘‰‰ χȈ ËÂÙ ˙‡
‰ ÚÓ ‰ÚÈˆÓ ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊÎ ˙‰ÊÏ ˙ÂÎÊ· ‰¯Î‰ ¨È˙ËÈ˘Ï ±∏Æ·ÈÈÁÓ ÔÎÂ˙Ó ‰ Ó‡Ï ±≤
¨ÌÈÚ„ÂÓ–‡Ï‰Â ÌÈÚ„ÂÓ‰ ¨ÂÈ˙¢‚¯Â „Ïȉ ˙„ÓÚ ˙‡ ‰¯ÈÓ˙Ó ‡È‰ ¯˘‡· ¨ÂÊ ‰ ÎÒÏ
˙Ú„–˙ÂÂÁÓ ÌÈ„ÓÏ ˘ ‰Ï‡Â Âȯ·„Ó ˙Â¯È˘È ÌÈ„ÓÏ ˘ ‰Ï‡ ¨ÌÈÚÓ˙˘Ó‰Â ÌÈ˘¯ÂÙÓ‰
˙‡ ˘„ÁÓ ‰‚È˘ÓÓ ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊ· ‰¯Î‰‰ ˙ÂÚˆÓ‡· ‰¯Ó˙‰‰ ÆÂÈ·‚Ï ˙ÂÈÚˆ˜Ó
˙Ú„‰–ÏÂ˜È˘Ï Ô‰Ï˘ ˙ÂÈË ÂÂϯ‰ ˙‡ ‰ÓȈÚÓ‰ ͯ„· „Ïȉ ˙ÂÓ¢˙ Ï˘ ˙ÂÈÂÚÓ˙˘‰‰
Ô˙Ó ∫‰ Ó‡‰ „ÂÒÈ· ¨È˙ ·‰ ·ËÈÓÏ ¨„ÓÂÚ‰ Ï‡È„È‡Ï ËÙ˘Ó‰ ˙ίÚÓ ˙‡ ˙·¯˜Ó ¨ÈËÙ˘Ó‰
±πÆÂ˙¯‚· ˙ÂÏ·‚Ó· „Ïȉ ˙ÂÓ¢˙Ï Ï˜˘Ó‰ ·¯ÈÓ
‡Â‰ ‰˘ÂÓÈÓ Ìχ ¨„·ÎÏ ˙ÂÎʉ ÔÓ ˙„¯Ù ˙ÂÎÊÎ ˙ÚˆÂÓ ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï „Ïȉ ˙ÂÎÊ
Û‡ ‡È‰ ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊ· ‰ÚÈ‚Ù ¨˙Á‡–‡Ï ¨ÔΖÏÚ ÆÌ„‡‰ „·Πͯڷ ‰¯Î‰Ï ÈÂËÈ·
ÌÈȯÓÂÁ Ìȇ ˙ ˙ÁË·‰–ȇ ÔÈ‚· „Ïȉ ȯ‰ ˙ÏÈÒÙ ¨Ï˘ÓÏ ¨ÍΠƄ·ÎÏ „Ïȉ ˙ÂÎÊ· ‰ÚÈ‚Ù
˙·¯˙Ï ‰Ïȉ˜Ï ¨‰ÁÙ˘ÓÏ ˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó ÒÂÁÈÈ ‡Ï· Ì‰Ó „Ïȉ ˙˜Á¯‰Â Ì˙ÏÙ˘‰ ¨Ì„ÏÈÏ
‰ÏÂÒÙ ‰ÚÈ‚Ù ‰Â‰Ӊ ≤∞¨ÂÓˆÚ „Ïȉ Ï˘ ‰ÏÙ˘‰ ‡È‰ ÂÈχ ÌÈÎÈÈ˙˘ÓÎ Ì˙‡ ‰‡Â¯ „Ïȉ˘
Æ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï Â˙ÂÎÊ· ‰ÚÈ‚Ù ‡È‰ ÔÓÊ· · ≤±¨Â„·η
M. Minow Making All the Difference: ∫ ÈÓ ¯ÂÒÙÂ¯Ù Ï˘ ‰ ÂÈ„· Ì‚  ÈÈÚ ±∂
ÆInclusion, Exclusion and American Law (Ithaca, 1990) 297–299
∫ ÈÈÚ ¨Â˙ ‚‰Ï ÌÈÎÈω· „Ïȉ Ï˘ ˙ÂÈ˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó‰ ÂÈ˙˜ÈÊÓ ˙ÂÓÏÚ˙‰·˘ ÌÈ˜Ê Ï ±∑
Goldstein et al., supra note 5; Goldstein, supra note 4; Patton, supra note 5;
K. Kufeldt "Listening to Children: An Essential for Justice" 1 Int. J. of Children's
Rights (1993) 155; O. Stevenson "Social Work Intervention to Protect Children:
ÆAspects of Research and Practice" 1 Child Abuse Rev. (1992) 19
 ÈÈÚ ÌÈ Â˘ Ìȯ˘˜‰· ‰Ï‡ ˙˜ÈÊ ÏÚ ‰ ‚‰Ï „Ïȉ Ï˘ ˙ÈËÙ˘Ó ˙ÂÎÊ Ô‚ÈÚÏ ˙ ÂÈÒ Ï
Ƶ ‰¯Ú‰ ÏÈÚÏ ¨˙¯˜Ӊ
Æπ≥ ÛÈÚÒ ¨± ‰¯Ú‰ ÏÈÚÏ ¨Ô ¯  ÈÈÚ ±∏
Æ≤≥—±π ÌÈÙÈÚÒ ¨Ì˘  ÈÈÚ ±π
ÂË ‰Á¯ ‰¯·Á ¢ÌÈÁÓÂÓ‰ „ȘÙ˙ ˙Èίډ ‰¯ÈÁ·‰ ÏÚ — ß„Ïȉ ˙·ÂËߢ ÒÒ‡Ó ßÓ ≤∞
Æ¥≤≤ ¨¥±µ ®‰¢ ˘˙©
˙ˆ˜Ó¢ Ù¯˜ ßÈ Â ÈÈÚ Â˙¯ÈÁ ̄‡‰ „·Π∫„ÂÒÈ–˜ÂÁ Ï˘ ‰·ÈÏÎ ‰ÏÙ˘‰ È ÙÓ ‰ ‚‰Ï ≤±
‚¢Ò˘˙ ˇ ÂÎ ËÙ˘Ó È ÂÈÚ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊÎ ˙‰ÊÏ „Ïȉ ˙ÂÎÊ
943
‰ÈÈ˘Ú ˙·ÈÈÁÓ ‡È‰ Æ„ÂÒÈ–ÈÎ¯Ú ÏÚ ‰ È‚Ó ¨„·ÎÏ ˙ÂÎʉ ÂÓÎ ¨˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎʉ
Ï˘ ‰ÈÈ˘Ú· ˙ÓÎ˙ÒÓ ‰ ȇ ‰‡ÏÓ‰ Ô˙¢ÓÓ˙‰ Ìχ ¨Ô˙¢ÓÓ˙‰ ˙‡ ¯˘Ù‡Ï È„Î ‰ÓÈ„˜Ó
˙¢ÓÓ˙‰Ï ‰Ó„· ˙‡Ê ¨˙ ‚ÂÓ Ì„‡ Ï˘ Â˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰ ·˘ È˘Â ‡ ÌÂȘ· ‡Ï‡ ¨‡Â‰„ Ô‡Ó
≤≤ÆÈ˘Â ‡ „Â·Î Ï˘ ÈÒÈÒ· ÒÁÈ· · ‰ÎÂÊ Ì„‡˘ È˘Â ‡ ÌÂȘ· Ì„‡‰ „·Î
Ï˘ „ÓÚÓ ˙ÂÁ˙Ù˙‰ ÔÈ·Ï ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊ· ‰¯Î‰‰ ÔÈ· ‰˜Èʉ ˙‡ ¯‡·Ï ˘˜·‡ ˙ÚÎ
Ô‰ ˙ÂÒÁÈÈ˙‰ ÍÂ˙ ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊ· ‰¯Î‰Ï Ï ÂȈ¯‰ ˙˘È¯Ù· ÍÈ˘Ó‡Â ¨ËÙ˘Ó· „Ïȉ
‰ ‚‰ Ï˘ ˙¯˘Ù‡ ÌÈ‚„‡ ÆÈÓÂ‡Ï È·‰ È·ÈËÈÊÂÙ‰ ÔÈ„Ï Ô‰Â ‰¯·Á‰ ÈÚ„Ó ÌÂÁ˙Ó ˙ ·Â˙Ï
ÔÂÈ„‰ ˙ÓÈ˙Á ̯˷ ¨È„ ÏÈÊ–ÂÈ ‰ ÔÈ„Ï ‰ÈÈ Ù ˙ÂÚˆÓ‡· ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰‰ ˙ÂÎÊ ÏÚ ˙È˙˜È˜Á
ÔÈ„‰ Ï˘ ÌÈ Â˘ ÌÈÓÂÁ˙· ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊ· ‰¯Î‰‰ Ï˘ ˙Âȯ˘Ù‡ ˙ÂÈÂÚÓ˙˘‰ ÌÈ‚„‡
ÆÈχ¯˘È‰
ËËËËÙÙÙÙ˘˘˘˘ÓÓÓÓ···· „„„„ÏÏÏÏÈÈÈȉ‰‰‰ ÏÏÏÏ˘˘˘˘ „„„„ÓÓÓÓÚÚÚÚÓÓÓÓ ˙˙˙˙ÂÂÂÂÁÁÁÁ˙˙˙˙ÙÙÙÙ˙˙˙˙‰‰‰‰ÏÏÏÏ ‰‰‰‰˜˜˜˜ÈÈÈÈÊÊÊÊ···· ˙˙˙˙ÂÂÂÂÎÎÎÎÈÈÈÈÈÈÈÈ˙˙˙˙˘˘˘˘‰‰‰‰ÏÏÏÏ ˙˙˙˙ÂÂÂÂÎÎÎÎÊÊÊʉ‰‰‰ ÆÆÆÆ‚‚‚‚
Ú˜¯ ÏÚ ˙˘˜·˙Ó ÂÏÈه ˙¯·ÒÂÓ ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊ· ‰¯Î‰‰ ÌˆÚ ¨È˙ËÈ˘Ï
Ìȯ‰‰ ˙ÂÏÚ· ÏÚ ¯·Ú· Ô‚‰ ËÙ˘Ó‰ ÆËÙ˘Ó· „Ïȉ „ÓÚÓ Ï˘ ˙ȯÂËÒȉ‰ ˙ÂÁ˙Ù˙‰‰
–˙„ÈÓ· ‰˙‡ ˙Ù˜˘Ó ÔÈÈ„Ú ÂÊ ‰ÒÈÙ˙ ‰Ù˜È˘ ˙ÈËÙ˘Ó‰ ‰Ù˘‰ ≤≥ÆıÙÁ ‰È‰ ÂÏȇΠ„ÏÈ·
˙‡ ¯˜·Ï ‰¯Â‰ Ï˘ ˙ÂÎÊ· ‰¯Î‰ ≤¥Æcustody– ‰˜ÊÁ‰ Ô‚ΠÌÈ‚˘ÂÓ· ˘ÂÓÈ˘ È„È–ÏÚ ‰Ó
¨±≤𠮉¢ ˘˙© ‰Î ÌÈËÙ˘Ó ¢Â˙¯ÈÁ ̄‡‰ „·Π∫„ÂÒÈ ˜ÂÁ ÈÙÏ Ì„‡‰ „·ΠÏÚ ˙Âχ˘
Ʊ≥∑
Â˙·È˙η È˘Â ‡ ÌÂȘ Ï˘ È„ÂÒÈ ÔÂÈÙ‡ ‰ÁÈË·Ó ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎʉ ˙ ‚‰˘ ÔÂÈÚ¯‰ ¯Â˜Ó ≤≤
ÆHassall (1994), supra note 4; Hassall (n.d.), supra note 4 ∫ÏÒ‰ ¯¢„ Ï˘
ßÚ· ¨Ì˘ ¨Ù¯˜ ‡¯ „·η ÌÂÈ˜Î È˘Â ‡ ÌÂȘ Ï˘ È„ÂÒÈ ÔÂÈÙ‡ ‰ÁÈË·ÓÎ „·ÎÏ ˙ÂÎÊÏ
¨È˘Â ‡ ÌÂȘ Ï˘ ÌÈÈ„ÂÒÈ ÌÈ ÂÈÙ‡Ï ˙ÂÁÂË·Î „Ïȉ Ï˘ „ÂÒÈ–˙ÂÈÂÎÊÏ Æ±≥𠨱≥∑—±≥∂
M. Freeman The Moral Status Of Children – Essays on the Rights of the Child ∫‡¯
Æ(Hague, 1997) 12–13
ÌÈ„ÏÈ ÔȯÓȈ ßÁ  ÈÈÚ Ë¯ÂÙÓ È¯ÂËÒȉ ÔÂÈ„Ï Æ∑π ÛÈÚÒ ¨± ‰¯Ú‰ ÏÈÚÏ ¨Ô ¯  ÈÈÚ ≤≥
˙·ÂËß ‚˘ÂÓ‰ ˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó ÏÚ¢ ¯Â‡ Ô· ßÈ ¨ÔΠª±∞—∏ ®±π∏π© ÌÈ Ù ˙·¯ ‰ÈÚ· — ÌÈÎÂÓ
Æ∂∞∏ ®‰¢Ï—„¢Ï˘˙© ËÎ ËÈϘ¯Ù‰ ¢ß„Ïȉ
ÂÈÏÚ· ˙ÂÈ‰Ï Ô˙È ˘ ‰Ó–¯·„Ï ‰¯Â‡ÎÏ ÌÈÒÁÈÈ˙Ó ˙ȯ·Ú· ‰˜ÊÁ‰Â custody ÌÈÁ ÂÓ‰ ≤¥
˘  ȇ ¨ÈÏ‚ ‡‰ ÔÈ„· È„ÂÒÈ ÈÂ È˘ ÒÈ Î‰˘ ¨Children Act 1989 ÔΖÏÚ Æ· ËÂÏ˘ÏÂ
¨ÂÓ˜ӷ Æ˙ȯ·Ú· ‰˜ÊÁ‰ ˆ — ÌÈ ˘ ˙Â‡Ó Ï·Â˜Ó ‰È‰˘ custody order Á ÈÓ· „ÂÚ
ÔÈ„· ÌÈ„ÏÈ Ï˘ ¯˘˜‰· ˘„Á Á ÈÓ· ˘ ®Part II© ˜ÂÁÏ È ˘‰ ˜¯Ù·˘ ∏ ÛÈÚÒ
M. Fineman∫  ÈÈÚ ÔΠ¨≤ ‰¯Ú‰ ÏÈÚÏ ¨˙¯˜ӷ  ÈÈÚ Æresidence order — ÈÏ‚ ‡‰
"Dominant Discourse, Professional Language and Legal Change in Child
Custody Decision-Making" 101 Harv. L. Rev. (1988) 727; M. Freeman
"Introduction: Children as Persons" Children's Rights: A Comparative
Ô Â¯ ¯È‡È‚¢Ò˘˙ ˇ ÂÎ ËÙ˘Ó È ÂÈÚ
944
„Ïȉ ˙˘È Ú ÔΠԯÂÓ˘Ó Â È‡˘ ‰¯Â‰ ÌÚ ¯˘˜ ˙ÈÈÙÎÏ ÔÂÈÒÈ ¨„Ïȉ Ï˘ ÂÁ¯ÂÎ ÏÚ· „ÏÈ
‰‡Â¯‰ ‰ÒÈÙ˙ ˙¯˘Ï ÌÈÏÂÏÚ Â‰¯Â‰ ÌÚ ¯˘˜ ÌÂȘ–ȇ Ï˘· ÂÈ˙ ÂÊÓ ˙Ï·‚‰ ˙ÂÚˆÓ‡·
‡ „Ïȉ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ Ï˘ Á ÈÓ· ˘ÂÓÈ˘ ÌÈ˙ÈÚÏ ‰˘Ú ˘ Û‡ ¨ÂÈÏÚ· ˙ÂÈ‰Ï Ô˙È ˘ ¯·„ „ÏÈ·
≤µÆ‰Ï‡ ˙ÂÈËÙ˘Ó ˙‡ˆÂ˙ ˙˜„ˆ‰Ï Â˙·ÂË
¯·„ „ÏÈ· ‰‡Â¯‰ ‰ÒÈÙ˙ ˘Ó˘Ï ÌÈÏÂÏÚ Ìȯ‰‰ ÔÈ·˘ ÌÈÒÁȉ ÌÂÁ˙· ˜„ˆ ÈÏÂ˜È˘ Û‡
ÈÎ È ¯Â·Ò ∫¯‚·Ӊ ÈÎ¯ÂˆÏ Ì‡˙‰· ÂÏ ¯Î ˙‰Ï · ˘Ó˙˘‰Ï ¨ÂÈÏÚ· ˙ÂÈ‰Ï Ô˙È ˘
‰¯Â‰ · ‰‡¯˘ „ÏÈ ÈÙÏÎ ˙ ÂÊÓ ˙·ÂÁÓ ¯¯Á˙˘‰Ï ‰¯Â‰Ï ¯˘Ù‡Ó ÔÈ„‰˘ ‰„·ÂÚ‰
‰Ó˜ Ï Ë˜Èȷ‡·Î „ÏÈ· ˘ÂÓÈ˘ ˙¯˘Ù‡Ó ¨˙È‚ÂÏÂÈ· ˙‰·‡ ®–ȇ© ˙ÁΉ ˙ÂÚˆÓ‡·
Á˙ÙÏ „„ÂÚ Â˙‡˘ „ÏÈ Ï˘  ÂÓ‡· „‚· ¯Î ˙Ó‰ ·‡‰ ƯÁ‡ ÌÚ ·‡· ‰„‚·˘ ‚Âʉ–˙··
È‚ÂÏÂÈ·‰ ÂÈ·‡ ¯˘‡Î Û‡ ‰Ó˜ Ï Ë˜Èȷ‡ ˘Ó˘Ó „Ïȉ Æ·‡· ˙ÂÏ˙ Ï˘ ÌÈÈÚ·Ë ÌÈÒÁÈ ÂÓÚ
–È˙Ï·‰ ‰„ÈÏÏ Ïȷ‰˘ ‰ÚÈ Ó–ÈÚˆÓ‡· ˘ÂÓÈ˘ ¯·„· ̇‰ Ï˘ ‡Â˘–‚ˆÓ Ï˘· ÂÏ ¯Î ˙Ó
˜È„ˆÓ‰ ÏÂÂÚ ÂÏ ‰˘Ú ÈÎ ˙Á‡–‡Ï ÔÚÂË ‰Ó¯Ӊ ·‡‰ Ư·‚‰ Ï˘ ÂË·Ó–˙„˜ Ó ‰Èˆ¯
‰ÒÈÙ˙ ˜ÊÁÏ ÏÂÏÚ ËÙ˘Ó‰–È˙· È„È–ÏÚ ÂÊÎ ‰ ÚË ıÂÓȇ Ɖ¯Â‰Î ˙·ÈÂÁÓÓ Â˙‡ ¯ÂËÙÏ
— „ÏÈ Ï˘ Â˙Âȉ· ˙È ˙ÂÓ ˙È˘‚¯ ÂÈχ ÍÈÈ˙˘Ó‰ ‰¯Â‰Ï „Ïȉ ˙ÂÎÊ ÈÎ ˙ү‚‰ ˙È˙¯·Á
Ɖ¯Â‰ È ÈÚ· Ȉ¯ — „ÏÈ ÏÎ
Û‡ „ÏÈ· ˙ȯ˘Ù‡ ‰ÚÈ‚Ù ÏÚ ˙Èχ¯˘È ‰˜ÈÒÙ· ˙Ú„‰ ‰ ˙È ˙ ¯Á‡‰ ÌÈ ˘·
ÈÂËÈ·· ‰ÎÂÊ ˙ÂÏ·‚ÂÓ Â· ̉È˙ÂÈÂÎÊ ÈΠÂÈ¯Â‰Ï ÍÈÈ˘  ȇ „Ïȉ ÈÎ ‰¯Î‰‰ ≤∂Ɖχ ÌÈ·ˆÓ·
Children, ¨È„ ÏÈÊ–ÂÈ ‰ ˜ÂÁ‰ ÆPerspective (M. Freeman ed., Aldershot, 1996) 1
ÚÈˆÓ ¨‰ÓˆÚ „Ú· ˙¯·„Ó Â˙¯˙Â΢ ¨Young Persons and Their Families Act 1989
ÌÏÚ˙‰· Â˙‚˘Ó‰Ï ԉ Â˙ÁÙ˘Ó ˘ÂίΠ„Ïȉ ˙‚˘Ó‰Ï Ô‰ ˙È˙ËÈ˘Â ‰¯È‰· ‰ÙÂÏÁ
ÆÔωτ  ÛÈÚÒ·  ÂÈ„·  ÈÈÚ ÆÌȯ‚·ӷ ˙È„„‰‰ Â˙ÂÏ˙Ó
¯Ú ‰ ˜ÂÁ·  ÈÈÚ „Ïȉ ˙ ‚‰Ï ÆÌ˘ ˙Â˙ÎÓÒ‡‰Â π∞—∏∏ ÌÈÙÈÚÒ ¨± ‰¯Ú‰ ÏÈÚÏ ¨Ô ¯ ‡¯ ≤µ
Æ®®‰Á‚˘‰Â ÏÂÙÈË© ¯Ú ‰ ˜ÂÁ ∫Ôωϩ µ≤ ¨≥±± Á¢Ò ¨±π∂∞—Í¢˘˙ ¨®‰Á‚˘‰Â ÏÂÙÈË©
„‚ ÔÂÚËÏÓ ˜˙˘ÂÓ Â‰¯Â‰ ˙‡ · ‰‡Â¯ „Ïȉ˘ ÈÓ ÈÎ ‰ Úˉ Ï˘ ˙˯ÂÙÓ ‰˜Ó ‰Ï ≤∂
Glennon, supra note 5, esp. at ∫Ô ς ¯ÂÒÙÂ¯Ù Ï˘ ‰ ÂÈ„·  ÈÈÚ ˙ȯ‰‰ Â˙·Á–ȇ
˙ Ӈ ˙·ÂÁ ˘È ‰¯Â‰Ï ‰ÈÙ–ÏÚ˘ ˙ÈËÙ˘Ó ‰Ê˙ ˙Á˙ÙÓ Ô ς ¯ÂÒÙ¯٠Æpp. 279–283
Æ˙ÂÏ˙ ÈÒÁÈ ÂÈÙÏÎ Á˙ÙÏ ‰¯Â‰ ˙‡ · ˙‡¯Ï „Ïȉ Ï˘ „„ÈÚÓ ˙Ú·Â ‰ „Ïȉ ÈÙÏÎ
Ï˘ ˙·‡ÂΉ ˙¯˘Ù‡Ï ÌÈÚ„ÂÓÎ ÌȘÊÁÂÓ ˙ÂÈ‰Ï ÌÈÎȯˆ Ìȯ‰ ÈÎ ¯ÓÂÏ Ô˙È ‰ ÂÈ„ ¯Â‡Ï
ȯ˘˜ ÂÓÚ Ìȯ˘Â˜Â „Ïȉ ÈÙÏÎ ÌÈ·ÈÂÁÓÎ ÌÓˆÚ ÌÈ‚ÈˆÓ Ì‰ ¯˘‡Î Ì‚ÂÊ–È · ˙„È‚·
 ÂÓ‡· ·‡‰ Ï˘ ‰„È‚· ˜È„ˆ‰Ï È„Î ·‡‰ Ï˘  ÂÓ‡· ̇‰ ˙„È‚·· Ôȇ ÈΠ¨„ÏÈ—‰¯Â‰
‰¯Â‰‰ ÈÙÏÎ ˜„ˆ ÈÏÂ˜È˘ ÏÚ „Ïȉ Ï˘ ÌÈÒ¯Ë È‡‰ ˙ ‚‰ ˙‡ ‰ÙÈ„ÚÓ‰ ‰ÒÈÙ˙‰ Æ„Ïȉ Ï˘
˙˜È„·Ï ˙ÈÁ¯Ê‡ ˙ÈËÙ˘Ó ˙˜٠‰ÏÏ˘ ‡ÒÈ‚ „ÁÓ Æ˙ ÈÈ ÚÓ ˙‡ˆÂ˙Ï Ï‡¯˘È· ‰Ïȷ‰
®˙ÈÁ¯Ê‡ ‰‡Î¯Ú È„È–ÏÚ© ˙‰·‡‰ ˙ÚÈ·˜˘ ˘˘Á ˘È ¯˘‡Î ˙‰·‡ ÏÚ ‰ÚÈ·ˆÓ‰ ˙ÂÓ˜¯
‰˜Ó ˘ ‰˜ÈÒÙ ¨‰˘ÚÓÏ ‰Îω Æ®È ·¯ ÔÈ„–˙È· È„È–ÏÚ© „Ïȉ Ï˘ ˙¯ÊÓÓ ˙ÚÈ·˜ ¯Â¯‚˙
ÈÒÂÙÈË ÔÙ‡· ‰ ˜Ó ÔÂϘ · ‰ÏÈËÓ‰ ˙¯ÊÓÓ ˙ÚÈ·˜ È ÙÓ „Ïȉ ÏÚ Ô‚‰Ï ‰Ùȇ˘·
Æ˙¯‰ Ï˘ ¯˘˜ ˜Â˙È ¯·„· ‰Ú¯Î‰· ˙È‚ÂÏÂÈ· ‰˜ÈÊ ÏÚ ˙È‚ÂÏÂÎÈÒÙ ‰˜ÈÊÏ ˙ÂÙÈ„Ú
Ï˘ ·¯ÈÒÓ ˙ ÂÊÓ· Â˙·Á ˙‡Â ¯·‚‰ Ï˘ Â˙‰·‡ ˙‡ ËÙ˘Ó‰–˙È· ˜ÈÒ‰ ‡ÒÈ‚ ̈́ȇÓ
‚¢Ò˘˙ ˇ ÂÎ ËÙ˘Ó È ÂÈÚ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊÎ ˙‰ÊÏ „Ïȉ ˙ÂÎÊ
945
‰ÒÈÙ˙‰ È ¯„ÂÓ‰ ËÙ˘Ó· ‰ÏÈ˘·Ó ‰ÏÁ‰ ˙ ¯Á‡‰ ÌÈ ˘‰ ‰‡Ó· ˜¯ ≤∑Æ̈Ú˙Ó ÈËÙ˘Ó
˘˘Á‰ ‰ÏÚ‰ È˘ÚÓ‰ ‰Ó¢ÈÈ ˙·˜Ú·Â ≤∏¨Âȯ‰ È ÙÓ „Ïȉ ÏÚ ˙„ÁÂÈÓ ‰ ‚‰· ͯˆ ˘È˘
Ì Ó‡ ªË˜Èȷ‡ ¯˙ „Ïȉ Ô΢ ¨Â· ‰ È„Ó‰ ˙ÂÏÚ·· ‰¯Ó‰ „ÏÈ· Ìȯ‰‰ ˙ÂÏÚ· ÈÎ
≤πÆ˘Èȷ‡ ÔÈÈ„Ú Í‡ ¨‰ ‚‰Ï ˘Èȷ‡
–ȘÒÙ ÔÈ· ‰¯È˙Ò‰ ¨È ÈÚ· Æ˙¯ÊÓÓ ˘˘Á Ôȇ ¯˘‡Î ‰ÓˆÚ ‰˜È„· ‰˙‡· ˜„·È‰Ï ¯·‚‰
¯·‚‰ ¨˙ÂÓÈÂÒÓ ˙·ÈÒ · ÈÎ ‡È‰ Ì˙ÂÚÓ˙˘‰ ¨ÂÈ„ÁÈ Ì‡¯˜È‰· Æ˙ȯ‡ÎÏ ˜¯ ‡È‰ ÔÈ„‰
‰˘‡ Æ ÂÓ‡· ̇‰ ˙„È‚· Û¯Á ˜ÂÁ‰ È ÈÚ· „Ïȉ Ï˘ ÂÈ·‡ ‡Â‰ Â˙˘‡ È„È–ÏÚ „‚· ˘
È„È–ÏÚ Ô‰ ¯·‚Ï Èˆ¯–È˙Ï· ÔÂȯȉ È„ÈÏ ‡È·‰Ï ‰‚ÂÊ–Ô· Ï˘  ÂÓ‡· „‚·Ï ‰ÏÂÏÚ
¯˘Ù‡ Ìȯ˜Ó‰ È ˘· ƉÚÈ Ó–ÈÚˆÓ‡ ‰ÏË ˘ ‡Â˘–‚ˆÓ È„È–ÏÚ Ô‰Â ¯Á‡ ¯·‚ ÌÚ ÌÈÒÁÈ
Ìȯ˜Ó‰ È ˘· Ɖ ‰˜˙ ÌÈ · È È˘Â ¯Ò· ÂÏ· ˙‰Óȇ ·˘ ·ˆÓ ˙Ú ÂÓ ‰˜ÈÒÙ‰ ÈÎ ¯ÓÂÏ
̘ ˙‰Ï ‰ÏÈÁ˙· ˘˜·Ó‰ Ú‚٠¯·‚ Ï˘ ˙È‚ÂÏÂÎÈÒÙ ‰˜ÈÓ È„ ˙Ú„‰ ÏÚ ˙ÂÏÚ‰Ï ¯˘Ù‡
˘„ÂÁÓ ÔÈÈ Ú Â‡ ÔÈÈ Ú ˙ÂÏ‚Ï ÈÂ˘Ú ÔÓʉ ÛÂÏÁ ÌÚ ¯˘‡Â ¨‰„ÏÈ ˙ÂÚˆÓ‡· ‚ÂÊ–˙··
‰„ÓÚ‰ ˙˜Ó ‰Ï Æ„Ïȉ È·‡ ˙‡ · ‰‡Â¯ ˜ÂÁ‰˘ ˙‡ȈӉ ÌÚ ÌÈÏ˘Ó ‡Â‰˘ ¯Á‡Ï „ÏÈ·
ÔÈ· Ì„‰ ¯˘˜ ¯·„· ˙È˙„·ÂÚ‰ ˙Ó‡‰ ÏÂÓ Ï‡ ËÙ˘Ó‰–È˙· Ï˘ ÌÈÈ ÈÚ–˙ÓÈˆÚ ‰˜È„ˆÓ‰
˙ÚÈ·˜Ï ÏÈ·Â‰Ï ‰ÏÂÏÚ Ì„ ¯˘˜ ÏÚ ˙ÒÒ·˙Ó‰ ˙‰·‡ ˙ÚÈ·˜ ¯˘‡Î „ÏÈÏ ¯‚·Ó
Ï˘ ·‚‡–˙¯Ú‰© ∑¥π—∑¥∏ ¨∑≥∂ ®±©‰Ï „¢Ù ¨ÈÂÏ ß Ô¯˘ µ¥∏Ø∑∏ ‡¢Ú  ÈÈÚ ¨˙¯ÊÓÓ
ËÙ¢‰ ÈÙÓ ÔÈ„‰–˜ÒÙ© Æ∑±± ®±©ÁÓ „¢Ù ¨˙È ÂÏÙ ß ˘¢ÓÚÂȉ ±≥µ¥Øπ≤ ‡¢Ú ª®ÔÂχ ËÙ¢‰
ÌÚ ÌÈÓÈÎÒÓ ‡ˆÓ ¯Â‡ ÌÈËÙ¢‰ ÆÏÈÚÏ ‰¯Îʉ˘ ·‚‡‰–˙¯Ú‰Ó ÔÈÎÂÓÈ˙ ·‡Â˘ ÔÂχ
Ìȯ˜Ó  Î˙ÈÈ ÈÎ ÌÈү‚ Ìχ ¨ÔÈ˘‰ ˙·ÂË ˙‡ÙÓ ˙‰·‡ ˙ÚÈ·˜–ȇ ‰˜È„ˆÓ‰ ‰„ÓÚ‰
¨˙Ó‡‰ ¨ÔÈ„‰¢ ÔÂχ ßÓ Ì‚  ÈÈÚ ®ÆÔÈ˘‰ ˙·ÂË ˙‡ ˙¯˘˙ ‡Ï ˙‰·‡ ˙ÚÈ·˜–ȇ ̉·˘
„È ËÙ˘Ó È¯˜ÁÓ ¢‰¯·Á‰Â ËÙ˘Ó‰ È„ÂÓÚ ‰Ú·¯‡Â ‰˘ÂÏ˘ ÏÚ — ‰¯˘Ù‰Â ÌÂÏ˘‰
®Â¢ ˘˙© ÊÎ ÌÈËÙ˘Ó ¢˙Ӈ ËÂÙÈ˘ ¨ËÙ˘Ó ÏÚ¢ ˜¯· ߇ ¨ÔΠª≤π∏—≤π∑ ¨≤∂π ®Á¢ ˘˙©
·‡‰ ÈÙÏÎ ˜„ˆ ÈÏÂ˜È˘· ‰ÚÈ‚Ù‰ Ï˘· ˙ÈËÂÙÈ˘‰ ÌÈÈ ÈÚ‰–˙ÓÈˆÚ ˙¯Â˜È·Ï Ʊµ—±¥ ¨±±
¢È ÂÏÈÁ ˜ÂÁ ÔÈ·Ï È˙„ ÔÈ„ ÔÈ· ˜·‡Ó — ‰ÁÙ˘Ó‰ È È„Ï ‰ ˘ ÌÈÚ·¯‡¢ ÔÓÙÈ˘ ßÙ Â ÈÈÚ
·¯ÈÒÏ ˙˜˜Êȉ ÍÂ˙ ‰¯Â‰ ÏÚ ˙ ÂÊÓ ˙·ÂÁ ˙ÏË‰Ï Æ∏µµ—∏µ¥ ¨∏¥∑ ®Ô¢˘˙© ËÈ ÌÈËÙ˘Ó
„¢Ù ¨È ÂÓχ ß È ÂÏÙ µπ¥≤Øπ≤ ‡¢Ú  ÈÈÚ ¨Â˙‰·‡ ˙ÁÎÂ‰Ï ˙ÂÓ˜¯ ˙˜È„·· ˜„·È‰Ï
˙ÂÓ˜¯ ˙˜È„·· ˜„·È‰Ï ¯·‚‰ ˙·ÂÁ ¯·„· Â˙ÚÈ·˜ ˙‡ Ì˘ ˜Ó Ó ËÙ˘Ó‰–˙È· Æ∏≥∑ ®≥©ÁÓ
ƇˆÂÓ ˙‡ ˙Ú„Ï „Ïȉ ˙ÂÎÊ·
Æ≤≥ ‰¯Ú‰ ÏÈÚÏ ¨¯Â‡–Ô· Ï˘ ¯Ӈӷ ¨Ï˘ÓÏ ¨Â ÈÈÚ ≤∑
ÆFreeman, supra note 22 ∫Freeman ¯ÂÒÙÂ¯Ù Ï˘  ÂÈ„· ÔΠ¨Ì˘  ÈÈÚ ≤∏
Ï˘ ËÂÚÈÓ ˙Ú„· Èχ ‡ÂˆÓÏ Ô˙È ÂÊ ˙¯Â˜È·Ï „‰ Æ∂∑ ÛÈÚÒ ¨± ‰¯Ú‰ ÏÈÚÏ ¨Ô ¯ ≤π
‡Ï© È ÂÏÙ ß ˙È ÂÏÙ ≥∞∞πØ∞≤ ‡¢Ú¯· Ɖ ¯Á‡Ï ‰ ˙È ˘ ‰È߈˜Â¯Ù ‰ÏÈȇ ˙ËÙ¢‰
ÌÈ„Ïȉ Ôˆ¯Ï ˙ÂÒÁÈÈ˙‰‰–ȇ ˙‡ ˙¯˜·Ó ˙ËÙ¢‰ ®http//:www.court.gov.il ¨ÌÒ¯ÂÙ
‰¯˜Ó· Æ„ÚÒ‰ ˙ÂÈ¢¯ È„È–ÏÚ Â‰¯Â‰ ˙¯ÂÓ˘ÓÓ „ÏÈ ˙‡ˆÂ‰Ï ÌÈÈÙÂÏÁ ÌÈÚˆÓ‡ ȈÈӖȇÂ
ÈÙÏ Â˙ ‚‰Ï ÍÈω· ˙ȯ‰ ‰˙Ò‰ Ï˘· ˙È„ÒÂÓ ˙¯‚ÒÓÏ „ÏÈ ¯È·Ú‰Ï ˘È ÈÎ ÔÚË ÔÂ„È ‰
±±—±∞ ˙˜ÒÙ· ¨‰È߈˜Â¯Ù ˙ËÙ¢‰ ‰¯È·ÒÓ ‰È¯·„ ÌÂÎÈÒ· Æ®‰Á‚˘‰Â ÏÂÙÈË© ¯Ú ‰ ˜ÂÁ
‰¯Â‰ ÔÈ· ¯˘˜‰Â ˙ȯ‰‰ ˙¯ÂÓ˘Ó‰ ¨Ï‡¯˘È· ‰¯·Á‰ Ï˘ ‰ÈÎ¯Ú ÈÙ ÏÚ¢ ∫‰ È„–˜ÒÙÏ
Ô Â¯ ¯È‡È‚¢Ò˘˙ ˇ ÂÎ ËÙ˘Ó È ÂÈÚ
946
‰ ˜ÒÓ‰ ˙˜Ò‰ È„Î „Ú „Ïȉ Ï˘ Â˙·ÂË ˙ ·‰ ‰ÏÏÎ˙˘‰ ˙ ¯Á‡‰ ÌÈ ˘‰ Ìȯ˘Ú·
· ÔÂÓˉ χȈ ËÂÙ‰ ÏÚ Ô‚‰Ï ˘È ÈΠ¨Ì„‡ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ· ‡˘Â ‰ ˘ÈÈ·ÂÒ ‡Â‰ „Ïȉ ÈÎ ‰¯Â¯·‰
∫ÔÂÈ„‰ „˜ÂÓÏ ‰ÏÚ ˘„Á χȄȇ ≥∞ÆÌ„‡Î „·ΠÏÚ ‰ ‚‰‰ ˙¯‚ÒÓ· ˙ÈÓˆÚ ‰Ó˘‚‰Ï
˙Èί¯È‰‰ ‰¯·Á‰ ˙ÚȘ˘ Ï˘ ȇÂÂÏ–¯ˆÂ˙ ‡È‰ ˙ÂÈË ˙‡‰ ¨˙ÓÈÂÒÓ ‰„ÈÓ· Æ˙ÂÈË ˙‡‰
¯·ÚÓ Ï‡ ÛÒ „Úˆ  ˙‡ „ÈÚˆ‰Ï ÔÂÂÎÓ ‰Ê χȄȇ Ư¯· ˯ى Ï˘ „ÓÚÓ ‰È‰ ‰·˘
‡Ï ÂÓˆÚ ˙‡ ¯È„‚‰Ï ˯ÙÏ ‡¯Â˜ ˙ÂÈË ˙‡‰ χȄȇ ∫Ì„‡‰ „·ΠÏÚ ˙È¢ÎÚ ‰ ‚‰Ï
˙¯‰·‰ ≥±Æ˙ȇӈÚ ˙È¯Â˜Ó Í¯„· ‡Ï‡ È˙¯·Á‰ „ÓÚÓ ¯·„· ˙ÂÓÎÒÂÓ ˙ÂÚˆÓ‡·
˙¯‚ÒÓ· ÂÏ·Ò· ˙È˘ÓÓ ˙·˘Á˙‰ ˙ÁË·‰Â ≥≤ÌÈ„ÏÈ ˙ˆÂ·˜Ó ÔÁ·ÂÓ‰ „ÏÈÏ ˙·ÈÂÁÓ‰
ÏÚ·Î ÂÓˆÚ ˙‡ ¯È„‚‰Ï ÂȈӇӷ ˯ÙÏ ˙ÂÚÈÈÒÓ ≥≥Â˙ ‚‰Ï ÌÈ ÂÂÎÓ‰ ÌÈÈËÙ˘Ó‰ Ìȯ„Ò‰‰
Ƅ·ÎÏ ‰È‡¯‰ ˙ÈË ˙‡ ˙‰Ê
˙Ï·˜Ó ¨ÂÈχ ÍÈÈ˙˘ÓÎ ‰‡Â¯ ‡Â‰ ‰Ó ¨Â˙Èȉ ˙‡ ¯È„‚Ó „Ïȉ „ˆÈÎ ‰Ï‡˘‰ ÔΖÏÚ
˙¯‚ÒÓÏ „ÏÈ ˙¯·Ú‰ Ï˘ ÈÂÙÎ ÈÚˆÓ‡ ˙ÏË‰Ï ˙ Úȉ ÆÆƉ ÂÈÏÚ ‰ÏÚÓÓ Í¯Ú ‡Â‰ „ÏÈÏ
‡Ï ÈÎ ÈÏ ‰‡¯ ÆÆÆ˘„Á ‰ÏÂÚÙ ·È˙ ÏÂÏÒÏ ‰ÏÂÏÚ ÆÆÆÂ È ÙÏ˘ ‰Ê Ô‚Π‰¯˜Ó· ˙È„ÒÂÓ
ÆÆƯ·„· ÌÈÚ‚Â ‰ ÏÎÏ ¯·˘ ‡Â‰ ‰ÁÙ˘Ó‰ ˙„Á‡· ¯·˘ ÏÎ ÆÆƯÚ ‰ ˜ÂÁ ÔÂÂÈÎ ÍÎÏ
‰˘˜ ÌÈ˙ÈÚÏ ‡È‰ ̇ Ì‚ ¨˙ȯ‰‰ ˙¯ÂÓ˘Ó‰ ÆÆÆ„ÁÂÈÓ· ‰Ï„‚ ÌÈ„Ïȉ Ï˘ Ì˙ÂÚÈ‚Ù
ÌÓÂÏ˘˘ ÌÂ˜Ó ˜¯ ÔÎ˙˙ ‰ ÓÓ ‰‚ȯÁ ÆÏÎÏ ‡ˆÂÓ ˙„˜ ˙˘Ó˘Ó ‡È‰ ÆÆƷ‡ÎÓ ˙ ÂÚËÂ
˙¯‚ÒÓÏ Ì˙¯·Ú‰Â ˙ȯ‰‰ ˙¯ÂÓ˘Ó‰Ó Ì˜Â˙È ¨‰„ÈÓ ˙Ó‡ ÏÎ ÈÙ ÏÚ ¨·ÈÈÁÓ ÌÈ„Ïȉ Ï˘
¢Æ‰Ê ÔÁ·Ó Ï˘ ¯„‚· ÏÙ  ȇ ¨ÈÓÚËÏ ¨‰Ê ‰¯˜Ó Æ˙¯Á‡
ÏÈÚÏ ¨Ù¯˜ ‡¯ ÌÈ Â˘ ÌÈÁ ÈÓ· ÈÓˆÚ ˘ÂÓÈÓÏ È„ÂÁÈÈ Ï‡Èˆ ËÂÙ ÏÚ Ô‚ÓÎ Ì„‡‰ „·ÎÏ ≥∞
‡Ó ËÈϘ¯Ù‰ ¢˙È˙˜ÂÁ ˙ÂÎÊÎ Ì„‡‰ „·΢ ˜¯· ߇ ªµ± ‰¯Ú‰ „ÈÏ ËҘˉ ¨≤± ‰¯Ú‰
˜ÂÁ· ÌÈ ÂÈÚ ˙È˯˜ÂÓ„Â ˙È„Â‰È ‰ È„Ó Ï˘ ‰Èίڢ ԉΠßÁ ª≤∑∑—≤∑∂ ¨≤∑± ®‚¢ ˘˙©
‰˜ÈÒÙÏ Æ≥π—≥∏ ¨π ®„¢ ˘˙© Ï·Âȉ ¯ÙÒ — ËÈϘ¯Ù‰ ¢Â˙¯ÈÁ ̄‡‰ „·Π∫„ÂÒÈ
¨µπ¥≤Øπ≤ ‡¢Ú ¨Ï˘ÓÏ ¨Â‡¯ Ì„‡‰ „Â·Î Í¯Ú ˙ ‚‰Ï ȇ¯˘ ÈÓ Ï‡Î „ÏÈÏ ˙ÒÁÈÈ˙Ó‰
¨È¢Ó ß ¯Ù˘ µ∞∂Ø∏∏ ‡¢Ú ªµ∑∏ ®≤©ËÓ „¢Ù ¨È ÂÏÙ ß ˙È ÂÏÙ ≥∞∑∑Øπ∞ ‡¢Ú ª≤∂ ‰¯Ú‰ ÏÈÚÏ
Æ∏∑ ®±©ÁÓ „¢Ù
ÆTaylor, supra note 5, at pp. 30–32 ≥±
Van Praagh, supra note 2, at p. 203; J. Eekelaar "The Interests of the ∫ ÈÈÚ ≥≤
Child and the Child's Wishes: The Role of Dynamic Self Determination" The
Best Interests of the Child – Reconciling Culture and Human Rights (P. Alston
ed., Oxford, 1994) 42, 57–58; Z.W. Falk "Rights and Autonomy – Or the Best
Interests of the Child?" Children's Rights and Traditional Values (G. Douglas &
L. Sebba eds., Aldershot, 1998) 111, 116; Ronen, supra note 5, at pp. 255–
Æ259
Ronen, ibid, ibid; Kufeldt, supra note 17; M. Minow "Words ∫  ÈÈÚ ‰Ê ÔÈÈ ÚÏ ≥≥
and the Door to the Land of Change: Law, Language and Family Violence" 43
Vand. L. Rev. (1990) 1665; L. Bilsky "Naming and Re-Categorization in the Law
ÆChild Abuse as Slavery" 5 Int. J. of Children's Rights (1997) 147
‚¢Ò˘˙ ˇ ÂÎ ËÙ˘Ó È ÂÈÚ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊÎ ˙‰ÊÏ „Ïȉ ˙ÂÎÊ
947
ÒÁÈ ‡Â‰ È˘ÙÂÁ ÔÙ‡· ÂÓˆÚ ˙‡ ˘ÓÓÏ ÏÎÂÈ „Ïȉ˘ ÍÎÏ ÈÁ¯Î‰ ȇ ˙ ∫Û˜Â˙ ‰ ˘Ó ÌÂÈÎ
≥¥ÆÂ˙Èȉ ˙‡ ÂÏ˘ Â˙¯„‚‰Ï „Â·Î Ï˘
ÁÂΉ ÈÏÚ· ˙‡ ˙¯˘Ó‰ ÈËÙ˘Ó ¯Ë˘ÓÓ ¯·ÚÓ ÏÚ ÚÈ·ˆ‰Ï Ô˙È ˙ȯÂËÒȉ ‰Èȇ¯·
ÁÂΉ È„˜ÂÓÓ ˙ ¢ ˙ˆ·˜ Ï˘ ‰¯„‰ ÏÚ ˙˙˘ÂÓ‰ ÈËÙ˘Ó ¯Ë˘Ó ¨ÈÏÎÏΉ ÈËÈÏÂÙ‰
È È„Ó ÁÂη ‰ËÈÏ˘· ÏΉ Ï˘ ˙ÂÙ˙˙˘‰ ¯˘Ù‡Ó‰ ¯Ë˘Ó ˙‡¯˜Ï ≥µ¨È ȄӉ ÈÏÎÏΉ
˯ى ˙˜˙˘‰ ˙‡ È˯˜ÂÓ„ ¯Ë˘Ó· ÌȘȄˆÓ Ì È‡ ÏÏΉ Ï˘ ÌÈÒ¯Ë È‡˘ ÈÙÎ ≥∂ÆÈÏÎÏÎÂ
‰ÁÙ˘ÓÏ „ÏÈ Ï˘ Â˙¯˘˜˙‰· ‰ÚÈ‚Ù ¨È˙Ú„Ï ¨ÌȘȄˆÓ ̉ Ôȇ Ì‚ ÍÎ ¨ËÂÚÈÓ ˙Ú„·˘
˙È˙ÈÈÓÈ Ù ˙¯‚ÒÓÓ ·ÂË ˙ÂÁÙ Â˙‡ ˙Î ÁÓ ‡È‰˘ È ÙÓ ÂÏ˘Î Ô˙‡ ‰‡Â¯ ‡Â‰˘ ‰Ïȉ˜ÏÂ
‰È‰˘ ‰ÊÏ ‚‰Â ‰ ÈËÙ˘Ó‰ ¯Ë˘Ó‰ ˙‡Â¢‰ Æ‰Ï ‰Ó¯˙ ˙‡Ïډ ‰¯·Á‰ ÈÎ¯Ú ÌÚ ˙‰„ʉÏ
ÌÈ„ÏÈ ÌÈ˘ ¨ÌÈ„·Ú ̉·˘ ¨˙È˯˜ÂÓ„‰ ‰ Â˙‡· ۇ Ì„˜‰ Á¯ÊÓ· ¨‰˜È˙Ú‰ ÈÓ¯· ‚‰Â
ËÙ˘Ó‰ ˙ÂËÈ˘ Ï˘ ˙ÂÈ˘Â ‡‰ ˙‡ ‰ ¢‡¯ ‰·˘ÁÓ· ‰˘È‚„Ó‰ ‰‡Â¢‰ ‡È‰ ¨ÔÈÈ ˜ ¯„‚· Âȉ
ÒÁȉ Ï˘ ˙ÙÒ ‰ ÈÁ· Ìχ ÆÌ„‡ ‡Â‰ ¯˘‡· · ‰ÎÂÊ Ì„‡‰˘ „·Ή ˙‡Â ˙ÂÈ ¯„ÂÓ‰
¯Â¯·  ȇ ̉Èχ ÒÁȉ˘ ‰„ÈÚÓ ˘ÓÓ ‰Ï‡  ÈÓÈÏ „Ú ÌÈ„ÏÈÏ ÌÈ˘ Ï ¨ÌÈ„·ÂÚÏ ÌÈ„·ÚÏ
 ‡˘ ¯ÓÂÏ ¯˙ÂÈ ÔÂÎ ¨¯ÓÂÏÎ ÆÈ˙‚¯„‰Â ͢Ó˙Ó ¨ÈËȇ ÍÈω˙ Ï˘ ‰‡ˆÂ˙ ‡Â‰Â ¯˜ÈÚ ÏÎ
˙‰ÊÏ ˙¯·Â‚ ˙ÏÂÎÈ ˙·˜Ú· ˙ÏÂʉ ÈÙÏÎ ˙ȯÒÂÓ‰ ˙·ÈÂÁÓ‰ ˙˜ÓÚ‰· ˇ ˇ ÌÈÓ„˜˙Ó
≥∑ÆÔ‰ÈÏÚÓ ˙ÂÏÚ˙‰Ï ȷÓÂÙ· ÔÙ˘ÂÁÏ ¨Â ΠÈÁ· ˙ÂÚ·ˉ ˙ÏÂʉ „‚ ˙ÂÈˉ
˙·Á¯ÂÓ ‰ÁÙ˘ÓÏ ˙·¯˙Ï ¨‰Ïȉ˜Ï ¨„ÏÈÏ ˙ÂÈ˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó ˙˜ÈÊ ÏÚ Ô‚‰Ï ‰ÈÈË ‰
‰ÎÂ˙Ó ‰¯È„Ó ‰¯·Á‰ ¯˘‡Î ∫‰¯„‰Â ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰ Ï˘ ˙È˙·¯˙ ‰È ·‰ È„È–ÏÚ ˙·ˆÂÚÓÂ
Goldstein, supra note 4; Goldstein et al., supra note 5; A. Solnit ∫Ì‚  ÈÈÚ ≥¥
"Children's Rights and Needs in the Light of New Research" Milton and Elanor
ÆFromer Lecture on Early Childhood Education (Jerusalem, 1986)
ÈÏ‚ ‡‰ ÈÂËÈ·Ï ®˙È˙¯·Á© ˙ÂÈÏ¢ Ì‚¯˙‰ ÏÚ ®˙È˙¯·Á© ‰¯„‰ Ì‚¯˙‰ ˙‡ È˙Ù„Ú‰ ≥µ
‰·È˙η ÂÓ‚¯˙· ‡ ÈÏ‚ ‡‰ Á ÂÓ· ·¯ ˘ÂÓÈ˘ ‰˘Ú ‡Ï˘ ÔÂÂÈÎÓ Æ(social) exclusion
‰Ê ÈÏ‚ ‡ ‚˘ÂÓÏ ¯Á‡ Ì‚¯˙ Æ˘¯˙˘È ‰Ê Ì‚¯˙ ÈÎ ˙ÂÂ˜Ï ÊÚÓ È ‡ ¨Ï‡¯˘È· ˙ÈËÙ˘Ó
ÌÈÁ ÂÓ· ˘Ó˙˘‰Ï È ÈÚ· ÛÈ„Ú Æ®˙È˙¯·Á© ˙ÂÈÏ¢ ‡Â‰ ®social marginality ‚˘ÂÓÏ ÔΩ
¨‰¯È„Ó‰ ·Â¯‰ ˙Ïȉ˜ Ï˘ ¨‰ÈÈ˘ÚÏ ¨‰ÏÂÚÙÏ ÊÂÓ¯Ï ÌÈÈÂ˘Ú Ì‰˘ ¯Á‡Ó ‰¯„‰Â exclusion
ÊÂÓ¯Ï ‰ÏÂÏÚ ˙ÂÈÏ¢ ¨˙‡Ê ˙ÓÂÚÏ Æ·Â¯‰ ˙·¯˙· Ô˜È˙ ÔÂÚË ‰Ó χ˘Ï ÔÂÈÒÈ „„ÂÚÏÂ
Ï˘ Ì˙ ÈÁ·Ó Ì‚ÙÏ ÌÚË ÂÏÈÙ‡ · ˘È ¨ÏÂÎÈ·Î ÔÂ˙ ·ˆÓ ‡Â‰ Ìȯ„ÂÓ‰ Ï˘ Ì·ˆÓ ÈÎ
‰‡¯ ‰ ÈÙÎ ¨ÂÚÈ‚‰ ¨¢ÌȯÁ‡‰¢ ¨¢Ì‰¢ ÂÏȇ ÌÈ ÈÈ Ú‰ „˜ÂÓ· ÌÈ·Âˉ ¢Â ‡¢ ∫Ìȯ„ÂÓ‰
Ɖ¯·Á‰ ÈÏÂ˘Ï ¨Ì˙‚‰ ˙‰ ˙Ó˘‡· ‡ ڷˉ ͯ„·
J. Raz ∫ ÈÈÚ ÔΠªMinow, s u p r a note 16, at pp. 381–383 ∫‡¯ ≥∂
Æ"Multiculturalism" 11 Ratio Juris (1998) 193
˙ÂÈ˙¯·Á ˙Âӯ · ˙Ù˜˙˘Ó‰ ˙ȯÒÂÓ‰ ˙·ÈÂÁÓ‰ ˙˜ÓÚ‰ Ï˘ ȯÂËÒȉ ÍÈω˙Ï ≥∑
A. Nandy At the Edge of Psychology – Essays in Politics and ∫ Â ÈÈÚ ¨˙ÂÈËÙ˘ÓÂ
¨∑∞¥ ®µ©ÂÓ „¢Ù ¨‰Ë‡Â‚ ß È¢Ó ≤±¥µØπ≤ Ù¢˘· ÆCulture (Oxford, 1990) 30–31
 Ȅ–˜ÒÙÏ ∑ ‰˜ÒÙ ¨≤≤µ ®≤©ËÏ „¢Ù ¨˙¯ÈÁ·‰ ˙„Ú ¯¢ÂÈ ß ÔÓÈÈ ≤Ø∏¥ ·¢Ú ª∑±∂—∑±¥
Æ≥∞∞—≤π∏ ßÚ· ÔÂχ ËÙ¢‰ Ï˘  Ȅ–˜ÒÙÏ ±∞ ‰˜ÒÙ ¨≤π¥—≤π≥ ßÚ· ÔÂχ ËÙ¢‰ Ï˘
Ô Â¯ ¯È‡È‚¢Ò˘˙ ˇ ÂÎ ËÙ˘Ó È ÂÈÚ
948
˙ÂÓ‚٢ ‡ ¢‰Ó¯Â ‰¢ ÔÓ ¢˙ÂËÂÒ¢ ¨¢˙‚ȯÁ¢Î ˙ ¢ ˙ÂÏȉ˜Â ˙ÂÈ·¯˙ ˙ÂÁÙ˘Ó
¨˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰ Ï˘ ˙·¯˙· ÂÏȇ ¨Ô‰Èχ „Ïȉ ˙˜ÈÊ ÏÚ Ô‚‰Ï ‡Ï ˙„ÚeÓ ‡È‰ ¨¢˙ȯÒÂÓ
˙˘ÂÁ˙ ÏÚ ‰ ‚‰Ï ÈÂÙˆ „Ïȉ ¨‰ ¢‰ Ï˘ ‰ÏÈÁ˙ÎÏÓ ‰ÏÈÒÙ Ôȇ ‰·˘ ˙ÈËÒÈϯÂÏÙ ˙·¯˙
≥∏ƯÁ‡Ï ‰ Â˘Ï ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰
ÔÂÈÒÈ · ¯‰ÊȉÏ ¨ÂÈχ ÍÈÈ˙˘ÓÎ ‰‡Â¯ „Ïȉ˘ ‰Ó ÏÚ ‰ ‚‰‰ ˙‡ ˘È‚„‰Ï ˘È ÔΖÏÚ
Æ„Ïȉ Ï˘ ÌÈÒ¯Ë È‡‰ ˙ ‚‰Ï ‰Ê ˘‚„ ̇Â˙  ȇ˘
˙˙˙˙ÂÂÂÂÎÎÎÎÈÈÈÈÈÈÈÈ˙˙˙˙˘˘˘˘‰‰‰‰ÏÏÏÏ ˙˙˙˙ÂÂÂÂÎÎÎÎÊÊÊÊ···· ‰‰‰‰¯¯¯¯ÎÎÎΉ‰‰‰ÏÏÏÏ ÏÏÏÏ ÂÂÂÂÈÈÈȈˆˆˆ¯¯¯¯‰‰‰‰ ÆÆÆÆ‚‚‚‚
˙È˘È‡ ˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó ÏÚ· ¯˘˜‰Î ˙·¯˙Ï ˙Èχ¢ÏË È‡ ‰Ë˘Ù‰Î ˙·¯˙Ó Æ±
˙ ‰ÈÏ ÏÎÂÈ „Ïȉ˘ ˙·¯˙‰ È‰Ó ∫χ˘Ï ˘˜·‡ ≥π¨˙·¯˙ ‚˘ÂÓ‰ ˙‡  ˙¯„‚‰ ¯Â‡Ï
‰ÁÙ˘Ó‰ ˙·¯˙ ‡ „Ï ÂÎÂ˙Ï˘ ËÂÚÈÓ‰ ˙·¯˙ ̇‰ ø‰ Ó‡Ï ≥∞ ÛÈÚÒ ˙ˆӷ ‰ ÓÓ
øÈ˙·¯˙ ËÂÚÈÓÏ ˙ÎÈÈ˙˘Ó ‡È‰ Ì‚ ̇ Í Á˙‰Â Ï„‚ ‰·˘ ˙ˆÓ‡Ó‰ ‡ ˙ Ó‡‰
˙·¯˙Ï Ë¯Ù‰ ˙˜ÈÊ Ï˘ ‰˙ ÈÁ· ÈÎ ¨Ô‡Î ‰ˆÓ‡˘ ‰¯„‚‰‰ ¯Â‡Ï ·Â˘ ¨·È˘‰Ï ÚȈ‡
˙·¯˙ ‡È‰ ÂÊ ˙·¯˙˘ ÔÈ· ¨˙ˢÙÂÓ ˙·¯˙Ï ‰˜ÈÊ ˙ ÈÁ·Ï ˙ ÂÂÎÓ ˙ÂÈ‰Ï ‰Îȯˆ ‰ ȇ
˙ίÚÓÏ ¨‰· ‰Ò ˙Ó Ë¯Ù‰˘ ÈÙÎ ˙·¯˙Ï ‡Ï‡ ¨ËÂÚÈÓ Ï˘ ˙·¯˙ ‡È‰˘ ÔÈ·Â ·Â¯
˙ÂÈÂÚÓ˘Ó ˙ίÚÓ ¨ÂÈÈÁ ˙Â‡ÈˆÓ ˙‡ ‰˙ÂÚˆÓ‡· ˘¯ÙÓ „Ïȉ˘ ˙ÓÈÂÒÓ‰ ˙ÂÈÂÚÓ˘Ó‰
·ˆÓ ‡È‰ ÂÊ ˙ÂÈ„ÂÁÈÈ ¯˘‡Î ¥∞¨È„ÂÁÈÈ ¯˘˜‰ Ï˘ ÔÂÈÙ‡ ˙ÂÏÚ· Ô‰˘ ÂÈÈÁ ˙·ÈÒ · ‰ÚÂË ‰
˙ÂÎʉ ˙ÂÚˆÓ‡· ÂÊ ˙ÂÈ„ÂÁÈÈ ÏÚ ‰ ‚‰‰Â ¯Á‡‰ ˙ÂÈ„ÂÁÈÈ· ‰¯Î‰‰ ÆÈÏÒ¯ÂÂÈ Â‡ È˘Â ‡
˙·¯˙ ¥±Æ˙ ¢ ˙ÂÈ·¯˙Ó ÌÈ„ÏÈ ÔÈ· Û˙¢Ӊ ˙‡ ˘È‚„‰Ï Û¢ÁÏ ˙ÂÈÂ˘Ú ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï
˙È„¯Á ˙È„Â‰È ˙·¯˙ ¨˙È„¯Á ˙È„Â‰È ˙·¯˙Ó ‰ ¢ ÁÂ˙ÈÙ–˙¯ÈÈÚ È · Ï˘ ˙Ȅ‰È
‰¯„‚‰ ÏΠƉ‡Ï‰Â ‰‡Ï‰ ÔΠ¨˙ȇ˜È¯Ó‡ ˙È„¯Á ˙È„Â‰È ˙·¯˙Ó ‰ ¢ ˙ÈÓÏ˘Â¯È
Æ˙·¯Â˜Ó ‰¯„‚‰ ‡Ï‡ ‰ ȇ ˙·¯˙ Ï˘ ˙È˙ˆÂ·˜
¨ÂÈÈÁ· ÌÈ Â˘ ÌÈÚÂ¯È‡Ï Ô˙ÈÈ˘ ˙ ˘¯Ù‰ ÏÚ ˙ÂÚÈÙ˘Ó ‰˜ÈÊ ÔÓÚ ÌÈȘ „Ïȉ˘ ˙ÂÈ·¯˙
 ˙È ‡Ï ÌÏÂÚÏ ·Â¯˜ ÏÈ‚ È · ÌÈÁ‡ ÌÈ„ÏÈ È ˘ ÔΖÏÚ ¨ÂÊ ˙ ˘¯Ù ˙·È˙ÎÓ Ô È‡ ͇
M. Kline "Child Welfare Law, 'Best Interests of the Child', Ideology, and ∫‡¯ ≥∏
First Nations" 30 Osgoode Hall L. J. (1992) 375; N. Schorr "Foster Care and the
Politics of Compassion" Family Matters – Readings on Family Lives and the
Law (M. Minow ed., New York, 1993) 117; A. Cooper, R. Hetherington,
K. Bainstow, J. Pitts & A. Spriggs Positive Child Protection – A View from
ÆAbroad (Dorset, 1995) 6–7, 131–133
Æ∏ ‰¯Ú‰ „ÈÏ ËҘˉ ÏÈÚÏ ≥π
ÆKline, supra note 38 ∫Ï˘ÓÏ ¨Â‡¯ ¥∞
M. Minow Not Only for Myself – Identity, Politics and the Law (New York, ∫‡¯ ¥±
Æ1997) 24
‚¢Ò˘˙ ˇ ÂÎ ËÙ˘Ó È ÂÈÚ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊÎ ˙‰ÊÏ „Ïȉ ˙ÂÎÊ
949
‰ÈÂ˘Ú È˘È‡‰ ÂÓÏÂÚ· ÌÈÚÂ¯È‡Ï „ÏÈ Ô˙ÈÈ˘ ˙ ˘¯Ù ÆÚ¯ȇ Â˙Â‡Ï ÔÈËÂÏÁÏ ‰‰Ê ˙ ˘¯Ù
·ˆÓ ˙·ÈÒÏ ÒÁÈ· ÂÏ˘ ÌȘÒȉ‰ ÏÚ ˙ÂȯÒÂÓ‰ ÂÈ˙Âίډ ÏÚ ¨ÂÏ˘ ڄȉ ÏÚ ÒÒ·˙‰Ï
¯·„· ‰Á ‰ ÏÚ ÒÒ·˙‰· ÌÈÏÚÂÙ „Ïȉ ÌÚ ·ÈËÈ‰Ï ÌÈ˘˜·Ó‰ Ìȯ‚Â·Ó ¯˘‡Î ¥≤ÆÈÁΠ‰
ÈÓÎ ÌÓˆÚ· ‰ ÂÓ‡ Á˙ÙÏ ˙ ӄʉ ‰Ï‡ ÌÈ„ÏÈÓ ÌÈÏÏ¢ ̉ ¨ÌÈ„ÏÈ Ï˘ Ì˙Â¯È˘Î–È‡
Ï˘ Ì˙ÙÈ˘Á ÔÈÈ Ú· ÔÂÈ„· ¨Í˘Ó‰· ‰‡¯ ˘ ÈÙÎ ¥≥Æ̉ÈÈÁÏ ‰ÏÈÚÙ ˙ÂȯÁ‡ ÏÂËÈÏ ÌÈÏ‚ÂÒÓ˘
˙‡ ·ˆÚÏ ¯È„‚‰Ï „ÏÈ Ï˘ Â˙Â¯È˘Î–È‡ ¯·„· ‰Á ‰ ¨˙ ¢ ˙ÂÈ˙·¯˙ ˙¯ÂÒÓÏ ÌÈ„ÏÈ
Â˙‡ ¯È„Ó „Ïȉ ˙‡ ˘ÈÏÁÓ‰ ÌÊÈÏ ¯ËÙÏ ‰ÏÈ·ÂÓ ˙ ¢ ˙ÂÈ˙·¯˙ ˙ÂÏȉ˜Ï ÂÈ˙˜ÈÊ
Æ˙ÂËÏÁ‰‰ ˙Ï·˜ ÈÎÈω˙Ó
¯Á‡Ó ÌÂÈÒ ˙·ÈÒÓÓ È˙ ˘ ÏÂÈËÓ ¯„ÚÈ‰Ï ıχ ‰¯˜ÂÈ–˙ Â΢ ·˘Â˙ ¯Ú ˘ ÁÈ
ÌÏ˘Ï ÌÈÎÒ‰˘ ˙‰·‚‰ ˙ÂÈÂÏÚ‰ ˙‡ ÌÏ˘Ï ·¯ÒÓ ¨‰˘˜ ˙ÈÏÎÏÎ ‰˜ÂˆÓ· ÔÂ˙ ‰ ¨ÂÈ·‡˘
¨‰Ïȉ˜ ‰˙‡· ÂÏÈ‚–È · ˙·¯˙·˘ ÌÈÚ„ÂÈ Â ‡ ÈÎ Ì‚ ÁÈ ÆÌÈ„ÂÓÈω ˙ ˘ ˙ÏÈÁ˙ ÌÚ
Ï˘ È˙¯·Á‰ „ÓÚÓ· „Â‡Ó Ú‚ÙÏ ‰ÏÂÏÚ ˙ÂÈÏÎÏÎ ˙·ÈÒÓ ‰Ï‡ ÌÈÚ¯ȇ· ˙ÂÙ˙˙˘‰–ȇ
ͯ„ ¨¯Ú ‰ È·‡ Ï˘ ‡ˆÂÓ‰–˙·¯˙·˘ „ÂÚ· ¨¯ÂÎÈ Â ‚ÚÏ Ï˘ ˙·‚˙Ï Ïȷ‰Ï ¯Ú ‰
¯Â‡Ï Ú·˜Ï ¯˘Ù‡ ̇‰ ÆÈ¯Ó‚Ï ˙ÈÚ·Ë ‰ ȉ ˙ÈÏÎÏÎ ‰˜ÂˆÓ ÌÚ ·‡‰ Ï˘ ÂÊ ˙„„ÂÓ˙‰
øÂÈ·‡ ˙ÏÂÚÙ Ï˘· Ú‚Ù ¯Ú ‰ ̇ ‰Ï‡ ÌÈ Â˙
‰È„ÏÈ ‰ÏÚ· ˙‡ ‰·ÊÚ ¯Ú ‰ Ï˘ ÂÓȇ ÈÎ „ÂÚ ÁÈ ∫ÌÈÙÒ ÌÈ Â˙ ˙ÂÚˆÓ‡· ·È˘
¯Ú ‰Â ¨˙È˙ÁÙ˘Ó‰ ‰Ò Ή‰ È ÂˆÈ˜ ÔÙ‡· ‰„¯È ÍÎ ·˜Ú ÈΠ¨¯Á‡ ¯·‚ ÌÚ ¯Â‚Ï ‰¯·ÚÂ
˘ÂÏ˘ È · ¨ÂÈÁ‡Ï ¯Ú Ï ˙ȯ‰‰ Â˙ÂȯÁ‡ ÌÚ Â˙„„ÂÓ˙‰· ·‡‰ ÈÈ˘˜ ÌÚ „Â‡Ó ‰‰„ÊÓ
‰Ï‡ ÌÈÙÒ ÌÈ Â˙ ̇‰ ÆÂÓˆÚ ˙ÂÁÂη ˙¯‰‰ ˙ÂÓÈ˘Ó ÏÎ ˙‡ ‡ÏÓÏ Â ÂÈÒ ÌÚ ¨˘ÓÁÂ
Û¢ÁÏ È„Î Â‰¯Â‰ ˙ËÏÁ‰· ‰Ò ˙Ó „Ïȉ „ˆÈÎ ÔÂÁ·Ï ÈÁ¯Î‰ ‰Ê Ôȇ ̇‰ øÌÈÈË ÂÂϯ Ì È‡
ø·‡‰ ȈӇÓÏ Í¯Ú ÏÚ· Û˙¢ ÂÓˆÚ ‰‡Â¯ ‡Â‰ ‡Ó˘ ø‰Ï‡ ÌÈ Â˙
Ì„‡‰ ÈÈÁ· ÌÈÈ˙ÂÁ˙Ù˙‰ ÌÈ·Ï˘ χΠ˙¯‚·˙‰Ï ˙„ÏÈÏ ˙ÂÒÁÈÈ˙‰ ∫‰ËÂ˘Ù È˙ ÚË
Ï˘ ˙·¯Â˜Ó ‰ ·‰ ˘Â·È‚· ÚÈÈÒÏ ÌÈÈÂ˘Ú Ô‰Èχ Û˘Á „ÏÈ˘ ˙ÂÈ·¯˙ ˙„‡–ÏÚ Ú„ÈÂ
Æ˙·¯Â˜Ó ‰ ·‰ ‡Ï‡ ‰ ȇ ÂÊ ‰ ·‰ Ìχ ¨„Ïȉ ˙ÂÒ ˙‰
˙Âȇ¯ ˘È Æ̉ÈÈÁ· ÌÈÚÂ¯È‡Ï ˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó ˙ ˜‰Ï ÌÈÈÏÒ¯ÂÂÈ Â‡ ÔÈÈ Ú ˙ÏÂÎÈ ˘È ÌÈ„ÏÈÏ
̉ ̉·˘ ÌÈ Â˘‡¯‰ ÌÈ˘„ÂÁ· ÌȯÂÙÈÒ ¯ÙÒÏ ÌȯÂÙÈÒ ËÂÏ˜Ï ÌÈË ÌÈ„ÏÈ˘ ÍÎÏ
Ï˘ ˙ÂÈÂÚÓ˘Ó‰ ˙ίÚÓ· ˙ÂÚÈÈ˙ÒÓ ˙ÂÈÚˆ˜Ó ‰ÈÈ˘Ú ‰ ·‰ ¯˘‡Î ¥¥ÆÌȯ˘˜˙Ó
 ‡ ¯˘‡Î ÆÂÈÈÁ Ï˘ ˙‡ȈӉ ˙ ·‰· ˙ÂÈÂÚˉ ˙ˆ˜Ó ˙ÂÚ Ó — Â˙·¯˙· — „Ïȉ
‰ ȉ˘ ˙ÂÒ ˙‰ Ï˘ ˙È˙ÙÓ‡ ‰ ·‰ ˙‡¯˜Ï ¨˙È˙·¯˙ ˙Â˘È‚¯Ï ¯·ÚÓ ÛÒ „Úˆ ÌÈ„Úˆ
˙ÂÈÂÚËÓ Ú ÓÈ‰Ï ÌÈÈÂ˘Ú Â ‡ ¨˙ÂÈ˙·¯˙ ˙ÂÓ¯Â Ï Á¯Î‰· ‰¯Â˘˜ ‰ ȇ „ÏÈÏ ˙È„ÂÁÈÈ
¥µÆ˙ÂÙÒÂ
.Ibid ¥≤
G. Landsdown Taking Part – Children's Participation in Decision Making ∫‡¯ ¥≥
‡¯ De Facto ˙Â¯È˘Î ÔÈ·Ï De Jure ˙Â¯È˘Î ÔÈ· ̇˙Ó‰ ¯ÒÂÁÏ Æ(London, 1995) 7
Ʊ≤ ÛÈÚÒ ¨± ‰¯Ú‰ ÏÈÚÏ ¨Ô ¯
D. Saleebey "Culture, Theory and Narrative: The Intersection of Meanings ∫ ÈÈÚ ¥¥
Æin Practice" 39 Social Work (1994) 351
–ÏÂ˜È˘ ˙¯‚ÒÓ· ˙È˙ÙÓ‡ ‰ ·‰Ï ˙˜˜Êȉ Ï˘ ˙Â·È˘Á‰Â ˙ÂÈÓÈËȂω ˙˜Ó ‰Ï ¥µ
Ô Â¯ ¯È‡È‚¢Ò˘˙ ˇ ÂÎ ËÙ˘Ó È ÂÈÚ
950
‰˘ÚÓÏ ‰Îω „Ïȉ Ï˘ È˘È‡‰ ÂÓÏÂÚ ÏÚ ‰ ‚‰‰ Æ≤
ÌȯˆÂÈ ¨ÌÈÚ‚Âى ÌÈÁÙËÓ‰ ¨ÌÈÈ·È˘Ï˜‰ ԉȂ‰ Ó ԉÈί„ ÏÚ ‰Ïȉ˜‰Â ‰ÁÙ˘Ó‰
˙È˙ÁÙ˘Ó‰ ‰·È·Ò‰ Æ„ÏÈ ÏÎÏ ˙Ú¯ÎÓ ˙Â·È˘Á ˙ÏÚ· ‰ ȉ˘ ¨˙ÈÒÁÈ ‰ÁÂË· ‰·È·Ò ÏÏÎÎ
ÆÌÈÈ˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó‰ ÂÈÒÁÈ Âȯ˘˜ ˙‡ ¯˘Â˜ ‡Â‰ ‰ ÓÓ ÆگϠ·ÂËÏ ¨„Ïȉ Ï˘ ‡ˆÂÓ‰–˙„˜ ‡È‰
ÌÈ˘„Á ÌÈÁË˘Ï ÂÏ˘ ‡ˆÂÓ‰–˙„˜ · ˘Î¯˘ ˙ÂÈÂÒ ˙‰‰ Û‚ ˙‡ ÂÓÚ ‡È·Ó „Ïȉ
ÌÈ‚‰ Ó· ‡Ë·˙Ó‰ ˙ÂÏÈÚÙ‰ ÌÏÂÚ Æ˙È˘‚¯Â ˙È‚ÂÏÂÈ· ¯‚·˙Ó ‡Â‰˘ ÏÎÎ ÌÈ·Á¯˙ÓÂ
‡ ˙ÂÏÈÙ˙ ¨„Ïȉ Ï˘ Â˘Ù · Âڷˉ˘ ˙ÂÏϘ‰Â ˙Âί·‰ ¨ÌÈÚ·˜ ÔÓʖȘ¯Ù· ÌÈ˘Á¯˙Ó‰
¯˘‡Î ÆÈÓÈ Ù‰ ÂÓÏÂÚ Ï˘ ÌÈÈÒÈÒ·‰ ̉ȷÈίӷ ÌÈÚ‚Â ‰Ï‡ ÏÎ — ÌÈ Â˘‡¯ ÌÈ¯È˘
˙ÂÈÙÈˇȯËÒ ˙Â˘È‚Ï ÏÚÓ ˙È˙Ïȉ˜‰ ˙ÂÈ¯Ë ˆÂ‚‡Ï ÏÚÓ ÌÈÏÚ˙Ó Ì È‡ Úˆ˜Ó‰–È˘ ‡
˙ ¢ ˙ÂÏȉ˜Ï ÌÈÎÈÈ˙˘Ó‰Â ̉· ÌÈÚÈÈ˙ÒÓ‰ ÌÈ„ÏÈ˘ ‰ ÎÒ‰ ‰Ï„‚ ¨˙¯Á‡ ˙ÂÏȉ˜Ï
È„ÎÏ ˙ÂÚÈ‚Ó ˙Â˙ÈÁ È˘‚¯·Â ˙ÈÓˆÚ ‰‡ ˘· ˙ÂÏÈÁ˙Ó‰ ˙Â˘È‚ ÂˆÓ‡È Ì‰È˙ÂÏȉ˜Ó
Â˙ÁÙ˘Ó Ï˘ ˙¯ÂÒӉ ÌÈ‚‰ Ó‰ ˙‡ „·ÎÏ „Ïȉ Ï˘ Â˙ÏÂÎÈ Æ¯ÂÂÈÚ „¯Ó ˙ ٘Â˙
‰Î¯Π‰ ȇ˘ ‰ËÈϘ ¨‰¯·Á· ˙È ÂÓ¯‰ ‰ËÈϘ ˙Ó„˜Ó ‰¯·ÁÏ ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰ ÍÂ˙ Â˙Ïȉ˜Â
ÏÚ ¯˙ÂÂÏ ıχÈÈ ‡Ï ˯ى ÈÎ ÁÈË·‰Ï ‰ÈÂ˘Ú ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊ· ‰¯Î‰ ÆÈÓÈ Ù ¯ÂÎÈ ·
¥∂Ɖ¯·Á· ̘ӷ ‰¯Î‰· ˙ÂÎÊÏ È„Î ˙È˙ÈÓ‡‰ Â˙Â‰Ê ˙‡ ‰„Ȉ‰ ÍÈÏ˘‰ÏÂ È˘Â ‡‰ „·Î
Minow, supra note 33; T.M. Massaro "Empathy, Legal ∫ ÈÈÚ ¨ÈËÙ˘Ó ˙Ú„
Storytelling, and the Rule of Law: New Words, Old Wounds?" 87 Mich. L. Rev.
(1989) 2099, 2101; L.N. Henderson "Legality and Empathy" 85 Mich. L. Rev.
Æ(1987) 1574, 1578–1587
Bilsky, supra note 2, at pp. 144–145; Hassall (1994), supra note 3, at pp. ∫‡¯ ¥∂
2–4; Taylor, supra note 5; R. Feuerstein "On the Desirability of Preserving
Family and Communal Traditions" The Integration of Immigrant Adolescence – A
Selection of Articles Drawn from the Publications of Youth Aliyah (A. Zehavi,
ȯ·Ȉ ÔÂÈ„· Ìȯ·„‰ ÂÎÊ Ï‡¯˘È· ÆR. Hanegbi, H. Shalom eds., Jerusalem, 1984)
˙ÈËÙ˘Ó ˙ÂÈ È„ÓÏ ÂÓ‚¯Â˙ ‡Ï˘ Û‡ ¨·¯ ÔÓÊ È ÙÏ ¯·Î ˙È Â˘‡¯ ˙ÈËÙ˘Ó ·Ï–˙Ó¢˙·Â
¯‡·Ó ¨¯ÚÂ Ï ËÙ˘Ó‰–È˙· ‡È˘ ʇ ¨„ÓÏÓ Ô¯‰‡ ÒÂÓÈ„· ËÙ¢‰ Æ˙È˙¯·Á ‡
‰·È·Ò‰ Ï˘ ‰˙ÂÈÊÎ¯Ó ˙‡ ¨‰ ˘ ˘ÂÏ˘Â Ìȯ˘Ú È ÙÏ ÂÓÒ¯ÂÙ ÂÈ ÂÈ„˘ ¨ÔÂÈÊÂÙÓÈÒ·
Ï„‚Ï ‡È‰ „ÏÈ Ï˘ ˙ÈÒÈÒ·‰ Â˙ÂÎÊ ÈÎ ¯È·ÒÓ ‡Â‰ Æ„Ïȉ Ï˘ Â˙·ÂË ˙ÁË·‰· ˙È˙ÁÙ˘Ó‰
Â˙·È·Ò· ¨¯ÓÂÏÎ ¨Â˙ÁÙ˘Ó È ·Î ÌÈ„˜Ù˙Ó ÌÓˆÚ Ìȇ¯‰ ‰Ï‡ ·¯˜· ‡ Â˙ÁÙ˘Ó·
„Ïȉ ¯˘‡Î Û‡ ÈÎ ¯È·ÒÓ „ÓÏÓ ËÙ¢‰ Æ˙ÈÙÂÏÁ‰ ‡ ˙Èڷˉ ˙ÓÈÂÒÓ‰ ˙È˙ÁÙ˘Ó‰
ÏÎ ˙‡ ˙¢ÚÏ ˘È ¨ÂÓÂÏ˘Ï ‰ ÎÒ Ï˘· ˜¯ ˙‡Ê ¨˙ȘÂÁ ˙ÂÎÓÒ ÁÂÎÓ Âȯ‰ ˙È·Ó ‡ˆÂÓ
ÆÂ˙È·· ˘„ÁÓ Â˙ËÈϘ ˙‡ ¯˘Ù‡Ï ‰Ó‚Ó· ÂÓ˜˘Ï ˙ Ó–ÏÚ ˙È·Ï ıÂÁÓ ÏÂÙÈË· ÌȈӇӉ
ÈΠ¯ȷ҉· „Ïȉ Ï˘ ˙È˙ÁÙ˘Ó‰ Â˙·È·Ò ÏÚ ‰ ‚‰Ï Ï ÂȈ¯‰ ˙‡ ¯‡·Ó ÛÈÒÂÓ ËÙ¢‰
„·‡Ó ‰Ï‡ ˙„ÒÂÓ· ˙„Á‡ ÌÈ ˘ ‰‰Â˘‰ „ÏÈ ÈÎ ‰‡¯Ó ¯˙ÂÈ· ÌÈ·Âˉ ˙„ÒÂÓ· ÔÂÈÒÈ ‰
ÁÈË·‰Ï ÌÈÈÂÎÈÒ ˙ÂÁÙ ‰·¯‰ ˘È ˙„ÒÂÓÏ ¨Â·˘ ˙ÂÈ Ë ÂÙ҉ ˙È˯ى ‰ÓÊÂÈ‰Ó Á¯Î‰·
ÌÈ˙ÈÚÏ ‰˘˜ ‰ Ó‡–˙ÂÁÙ˘ÓÏ ÈÎ ÛÈÒÂÓ ‡Â‰ ÆÈ˘‚¯ ÔÂÁËÈ·Ï „Ïȉ Ï˘ ÂÈίˆ ˙‡
‰ÓΠ‰ÓÎ ˙Á‡ ÏÚ ¨ÌÈÈ ˘· ‡ „Á‡ „ÏÈ· ¯·Â„Ó ¯˘‡Î ÂÏÈÙ‡ ÔÂÁËÈ· ˙˘‚¯‰ ˜È Ú‰Ï
‚¢Ò˘˙ ˇ ÂÎ ËÙ˘Ó È ÂÈÚ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊÎ ˙‰ÊÏ „Ïȉ ˙ÂÎÊ
951
˙ ˆ¯Â ˙ÂÙȇ˘ ¨˙ÂÓÂÏÁ ˘ÂÓÈÓ· ͯˆ‰ ¨˙ ˙˘‰Ï Á˙Ù˙‰Ï „Ïȉ Ï˘ ͯˆ‰ „ˆÏ
˙ÂÈÂÎÊ È„ÈÒÁ È„È–ÏÚ ÌÈ˙ÈÚÏ Á Ê ‰ ͯˆ „ÓÂÚ ¨¯‚· ÈӠ¡ „˜Ù˙ ˙‡¯˜Ï ÌÈÈÓÂÈÓÂÈ
‰ÁÙ˘ÓÓ ˜ÏÁÎ È˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó ÌÂȘ· ͯˆ ¨‡Â‰˘ ÈÓ ¢Â‰˘ÈÓ¢ ˙ÂÈ‰Ï Í¯Âˆ‰ — „Ïȉ
˙‡¯Ï Ô˙È Æ„Ïȉ Ï˘ ˙È˘‚¯‰Â ˙ÈÊÈÙ‰ Â˙„¯˘È‰ ˙‡ ÁÈË·Ó ‰Ê Ô¯Á‡ ͯˆ ¥∑ƉÏȉ˜ÓÂ
‰È‰· ͯˆ‰ ¥∏Ɖχ ÌÈÓÈÏ˘Ó ÌÈÈ‚ÂÏÂÎÈÒÙ ÌÈίˆ È ˘ ˜ÙÒÏ ˙ ÂÂÎÓÎ „Ïȉ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ ˙‡
¢˙ÂÒÁ ˙ ÂÚÓ· ÌÈ¯Ú ∫‡˘Â · ÔÂÈÊÂÙÓÈÒ¢ ‡¯ ˯ÈÙ ¯˙ÈÏ Æ˙„ÒÂÓÏ ‰˘˜ ¯·„‰
ÌȯˇÈÎÈÒÙ‰ Ƶ¥—µ≥ ¨¥≤ ®±π∏∞© ‰˜ÂˆÓ· ÌȯÈڈ ¯Ú ‡˘Â · ˙Ú ·˙Î — ˘‚ÙÓ
˙È˙¯·Á‰ ˙ÂÈ È„ÓÏ ÒÁÈ· ‰Ï‡˘–ÔÓÈÒ ·Èˆ‰Ï ÌÈ˘˜·Ó ıȷ˜ÒÂÓ ¯¢„ ÔÏÙ˜ ¯ÂÒÙ¯Ù
˙‡Ê ˙¢ÚÏ ÌȯÁ· ̉ Æ̈ÂÓȇ ̉ȯ‰ ˙¯ÂÓ˘ÓÓ ÌÈ„ÏÈ ˙‡ˆÂ‰· ˙Ú‚Â ‰ χ¯˘È·
‰¯„‰ Ï˘ ˙Â‡ÈˆÓ ÔÈ· ‰ÏÂÒÙ‰ ‰˜Èʉ ˙ ÎÒ ÏÚ ÚÈ·ˆÓ‰ ¨·˜Â ȯÂËÒȉ ÔÂÈ„ ˙ÂÚˆÓ‡·
ÌȘÂÁ‰ß¢ ∫˙¯„ÂÓ‰ ‰Ïȉ˜Ï ‰ÁÙ˘ÓÏ ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï „Ïȉ ˙ÂÎÊ· ‰ÚÈ‚Ù ÔÈ·Ï ˙È˙¯·Á
‚˘ÂÓ ÆßÌÈȇ¯ ‡Ï‰ ÌÈÈ Ú߉ Ï˘ ̉ÈÈÁ ÏÚ ÂËÏ˘ ‰ ˘ ‰‡ÓÓ ¯˙ÂÈ Í˘Ó· ÆÆÆßÌÈÈ Ú‰ ÔÚÓÏ
È„Î˘  ÈÓ‡‰ ˙ÂÈ¢¯‰ ÆȯÒÂÓ È˙Ï·Â ÔÂÂ Ó ¨˙ÂÁ ·˘Á ˘ „ÓÚÓ ¯‡˙Ï È„Î Ú·Ë ‰Ê
̉· ˙˜ˆÏÂ Ì‰È¯Â‰Ó ÌÈ„Ïȉ ˙‡ ÏȈ‰Ï ˘È ¨ÂÈχ ‰ÂÂÏ ‰ Ú˘Ù‰Â È ÂÚ‰ Ï‚ÚÓ ˙‡ ¯Â·˘Ï
˘Â¯È‚· Ô˙È ÂÊ ‰ÈÙÂÒÂÏÈÙÏ È ÂˆÈ˜ ÈÂËÈ· ÆÆÆÈ Â È·‰ „ÓÚÓ‰ Ï˘ ˙ÂÎÈω‰Â ÌÈίډ ˙‡
˙ËÏÁÂÓ ‰„¯Ù‰ ÁÈË·‰Ï È„Î — ‰ÈϯËÒÂ‡Ï ¯˜ÈÚ·Â — ˙·˘ÂÓÏ ‰È Ëȯ·Ó ÌÈÈ Ú ÌÈ„ÏÈ
¯˘‡ ¨Â„ ¯· ÒÓÂ˙ ¯¢„ ÆÌ˙ÚÈ„È Â‡ Ìȯ‰‰ ˙ÓÎÒ‰ ‡ÏÏ ÌÈ˙ÚÏ Ì‰È˙ÂÁÙ˘ÓÓ ‰Ú·˜Â
¨ß˙ÈÙ¯˙ ÏÈÙ ‰ÙÈËÁß ˙‡Ê ‰ ÈÎ ±∏∂∑–· ÌÈ·ÂÊÚ ÌÈ„ÏÈÏ ÌÈ Â˘‡¯‰ ˙„ÒÂÓ‰ ˙‡ ÌȘ‰
ı¯‡‰ ¢‰·‰‡‰ Ï˘ ·ÈÊÎÓ‰ ‰ÁÂ΢ ıȷ˜ÒÂÓ ß¯Â ÔÏÙ˜ ß‚ ¢Æ˙·‰Ï˙‰· ÍÓ˙ ‰·˘ ‰ËÈ˘
˙ÂÎÊÎ ˙‰ÊÏ ˙ÂÎÊ· ‰¯Î‰· ˘Â„ÈÁ‰ χȈ ËÂÙ ˙‡ ÌÈ˘ÈÁÓÓ Ì‰È¯·„ Æ®±∑ƱÆπ∂©
Æ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï
˙ÁÈ Ê ÍÂ˙ ¨ÈËÒÈÓ¡–ÈËÒÈχ„ÈÂÂÈ„ ȇ ÒÂ˙‡ ÌÚ ˙ÂÈÂÎʉ ÁÈ˘ Ï˘ È„ÓÓ–„Á ȉÈÊ ¥∑
¨¯ÂÎÈ „„ÂÚÓÎ ˙ÂÈÂÎʉ ÁÈ˘ ˙Èȇ¯Ï Ïȷ‰ ¨˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰‰ ˙˘ÂÁ˙ ˙È˘È‡ È·‰ ‰˜Èʉ „ÓÈÓ
ÁÈ˘Ï ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ ÁÈ˘ ÔÈ· ∫χ¯˘È· ËÙ˘Ó‰Â ‰¯·Á‰¢ ‡È‚˘ ߇ ‡¯ Æ˙ÂÈ˙Ù· ¯ÒÂÁ ˙ÂÈΠ‡
˙ÂÎÊ· ‰¯Î‰‰ ˙˜„ˆ‰· „˜Ó˙Ó ‰Ê ¯Â·ÈÁ Æ¥≥ ¨≥∑ ®‡¢Ò˘˙© ÊË ËÙ˘Ó È¯˜ÁÓ ¢˙‰Ê
¯Ë˘Ó ÒÂÒÈ·Ï ÌȯÁ˙Ó ÌÈÒÂ˙‡ ˙„‡–ÏÚ Ô‡Î ·ÈÁ¯‰Ï Ï· ‡Ï ÔΖÏÚ ¨˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï
¯Ë˘Ó ˙‡ ÒÒ·Ï Ô˙È ¨‰Ê ¯Â·ÈÁ· ˙ˆÓ‡Ӊ ‰˘È‚‰ ÈÙ–ÏÚ ÈÎ ˜¯ ¯Ó‡ Æ„Ïȉ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ Ï˘
Ï˘ ˙·ÈÂÁÓ ‡Ë·Ó‰ ¯Ë˘ÓÎ ®interdependence© ˙È„„‰ ˙ÂÏ˙ Ï˘ ÒÂ˙‡ ÏÚ Û‡ ˙ÂÈÂÎʉ
‰·Â˘Á‰ ˙¯Â˜È·Ï ‰ ÚÓ ˙˙Ï Íη ¨˙ÂÏȉ˜Â ˙ÂÁÙ˘Ó ÁÙËÓ „Ïȉ ÈÙÏÎ ‰¯·Á‰
Bilsky, supra note 2, at ∫Ì‚ ‡¯ ‰Ê ÔÈÈ ÚÏ ÆÌȯÁ‡Â ‡È‚˘ ¯ÂÒÙ¯٠ȄȖÏÚ ˙‡·ÂÓ‰
pp. 148–149; Minow, supra note 5; Engel & Munger, supra note 15, esp. at p.
48; R. Cover "A Jewish Jurisprudence of the Social Order" Narrative, Violence
and the Law – The Essays of Robert Cover (M. Minow, M. Ryan, A. Sarat eds.,
ÆAnn Arbor, 1998) 239
ȇ¯‰ Ò¯Ë È‡ ˙‰ÊÏ Ìȯ·„‰ Ú·ËÓ ˘˜·Ó ˙ÂÎÊ· ‰¯Î‰ ˜È„ˆ‰Ï ÔÂÂÎÓ‰ ԇΠ ÂÈ„ ¥∏
ÈÙÎ Ìχ Ɖ ‚‰Ï ȇ¯‰ ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰· È‚ÂÏÂÎÈÒ٠ͯˆ ¯Â‡È··  ÈÈ Ú ÔΖÏÚ ¨‰ ‚‰Ï
‡ ÌȯÁ‡ ÌÈχ„ÈÂÂÈ„ È‡Ó ¢„¯Ù Ì¡ ‡ „„· ȇ΢ ˯ى ˙Èȇ¯ ¨¯‡·Ó ˙ ·Ï Ï·ÂÈ˘
Ô Â¯ ¯È‡È‚¢Ò˘˙ ˇ ÂÎ ËÙ˘Ó È ÂÈÚ
952
„ÁÂÈÓ· ‰Î¯‡ ‰ ȉ˘ ¨ÂÊ ˙ÂÏ˙ Ư‚·ӷ „Ïȉ Ï˘ ˙ÈÁ¯Î‰‰ Â˙ÂÏ˙Ï ÏÈ·ÂÓ ˙È˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó
Â˙ÁÙ˘Ó Â˙Ïȉ˜ Æ˙ÂÈ ¯„ÂÓ ˙¯·Á· ¯˙ÂÈ „ÂÚ ˙ί‡˙Ó ¨È˘Â ‡‰ ÔÈÓ· ÈÒÂÙÈË ÔÙ‡·
‰¯Â¯· ˙È˙·¯˙ ˙Â‰Ê ˘Â·È‚· ÂÏ ÚÈÈÒ˙˘ ˙·¯˙ ÂÏ ÏÈÁ ‰Ï ˙ÂÈÂ˘Ú „Ïȉ Ï˘ ˙È ÈÚ¯‚‰
¨È˯˜ÂÓ„ ¯Ë˘Ó· ÂÏ ˙ ˜ÂÓ‰ ˙ÂȯÈÁ‰ ˙‡ ÈË ˙‡ ‡ÏÓ ÔÙ‡· ˘ÓÓÏ ¨˙È·ÈËӯ Â
˙·ÈÂÁÓ· ÌÈίΉ ÌÈÈ˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó ÌÈÒÁÈÏ Ì‚Â ÈӠ¡ „˜Ù˙Ï Ï‚ÂÒÓ‰ Ì„‡ ˙ÂÈ‰Ï Ï„‚ÏÂ
ÍÈω˙· ÌÈÎÒÁ Æ„Ïȉ Ï˘ ˙ÂÏ˙‰ È߈ ÏÚ Ô‚‰Ï ·Â˘Á ÔΖÏÚ ÆÂÈÏÚ ˙ÂÎÓ˙҉ ˙ÏÂÊÏ
˙È ÎÓ ˙„˜Ó˙‰Ï ˯ى ˙‡ ÏÈ·Â‰Ï ÌÈÏÂÏÚ ˙È˙·¯˙‰ ˙È˘È‡‰ ˙‰ʉ ˘Â·È‚ Ï˘
˙¯ÈÁ Ô‚Π¨˙ÂȯÈÁ Ï˘ È˘È‡ ˘ÂÓÈÓ· ÔÈÈ Ú ¯ÒÂÁÏ ¨ÌÈÈÒÈÒ· ÌÈȯÓÂÁ ÌÈίˆ· ˙ÈËÓ¡Â
˙ÏÚÂ˙ ÌÒ˜ÓÏ ÂÏÂΖÏÎ ÔÂÂÎÓ‰ ‰Ï‡ ˙ÂȯÈÁ· „Ó‚Ó ˘ÂÓÈ˘Ï Â‡ ¨ÈÂËÈ·‰Â ÔÂÙˆÓ‰ ¨˙„‰
Ï˘ Â˙ÈÈÂÂÁÏ ¯Ê ‰Ï‡ ˙ÂȯÈÁ Ï˘ ψ‡ ‰ Ï ÂȈ¯‰ ÆÌÈÈÚ‚¯ ÌÈȇӠ˙‡˙ ˜ÙÒÏ ˙ȯÓÂÁ
È„ ‡Ï ÔΖÏÚ ÆÌÈÈ‚ÂÏÂÈ· ÌÈίˆ ÏÚ· ¯ÂˆÈ Â˙ÂÈ‰Ï ¯·ÚÓ ˙È˘È‡ ˙Â‰Ê Ï˘ ‰Ú„Â˙ ¯ÒÁ Ì„‡
˘Â·È‚ ÏÚ ËÙ˘Ó‰ Ï˘ ˙È·ÂÈÁ ‰ ‚‰Ï ˜Â˜Ê „Ïȉ ÆÂÈ˙ÂȯÈÁ ÏÚ ˙ÈÏÈÏ˘ ‰ ‚‰· „ÏÈÏ
Ô„‚ ˘ ¨‰Ïȉ˜·Â ‰ÁÙ˘Ó· ÈÂÏ˙ ˙ÂÈ‰Ï ÂÏ˘ ͯˆ‰ ÏÚ ‰ ‚‰Ï ˜Â˜Ê ‡Â‰ ‰Ê ÏÏη ÆÂ˙‰Ê
˜ÏÁÎ Â˙‚‰ ˙‰ ˙¯ÈÁÏ ÌÈÈ˙Â‡ÈˆÓ ˙ÂÏ·‚ ·ˆÚÏ ÏÎÂÈ ÔÚÂÈÒ·Â ¨„¯Ó˙‰Ï Û‡ ÏÎÂÈ
¥πÆÂ˙¯‚·˙‰ ÍÈω˙Ó
‰ ÈÁ·Ó ‰ ÂÎ ‰ ȇ Û‡ ‡Ï‡ ¨ÌÈÈ‚ÂÏÂÎÈÒÙ‰ ÂÈίˆÏ ‰ ÚÓ ˙ ˙ ‰ ȇ˘ ˜¯ ‡Ï ‰Ïȉ˜Ó
‰È¯ÂËÒÈ‰Ï ¨˙ ¢ ˙ÂÏȉ˜Ï ¨ÌȯÁ‡ Ì„‡ È ·Ï ¯Â˘˜ ¨Á¯Î‰·Â „ÈÓ˙ Ì„‡¢ ∫˙È‚ÂÏÂË Â‡
ˆ¢‚· ÏÚ ˙È ‡È¯Ë ÂÓ˜ ˙¯Â˜È· ∫‰Ïȉ˜Â ˯٢ ˙ ·Ï ßÈ© ¢ÆÌÈÂÒÓ Ì˜ÓÏ ȉ˘ÏÎ
‰¯Â˜Ó˘ ¨ÂÊ ‰ ·Â˙ ®Æ≤≤∑ ¨≤±π ®Ò¢˘˙© ‡Ï ÌÈËÙ˘Ó ¢ÔÂÁË·‰ „¯˘Ó ß Û ≤∞µØπ¥
Ɖ·Á¯ ‰ÓÎÒ‰· ‰ÎÂÊ ¨Û¯ˆ‰ Èϯ·Èω ÌÊÈχ„ÈÂÂÈ„ ȇ‰ ÏÚ ˙È ˙Ïȉ˜‰ ‰˘È‚‰ ˙¯Â˜È··
ÒÒ·˘ ˙ÂÈÂÎʉ ÁÈ˘ Ï˘ ÂÈÏÂÁÏ ‰ ÚÓ ˙˙Ï Ô˙È ¨‰Ê ¯Â·ÈÁ· ˙ˆÓ‡Ӊ ‰˘È‚‰ ÈÙ–ÏÚ
Ì‚ ‡¯ Æ˙ÂÈÂÎʉ ¯Ë˘Ó ˙‡ Á ÊÏ ÈÏ·Ó Ôˆ˜ÂÓ Èϯ·ÈÏ ÌÊÈχ„ÈÂÂÈ„ ȇ Ï˘ ÒÂ˙‡ ÏÚ
ÆÏÈÚÏ ‰¯Ú‰·Â ËҘˉ Û‚·  ÂÈ„
Ï˘ Ì Â˘Ï·Â ¨Bilsky, supra note 2, at pp. 143–145; Minow, supra note 5 ∫ ÈÈÚ ¥π
"Having strong feelings on civil and personal rights ∫ÔÓÙ‰ ÔÈÈˢ¯ÈÂÙ ÌÈ„ÓÂÏÓ‰
they [some parents – Y.R.] view society as oppressive and repressive…
Rejecting the society in which they live, these individuals purposely refuse to
transmit its culture to their children. The 'Flower Children' and the 'Hippies' of
the sixties are extreme examples of this kind of alienation. As parents, they felt
they had no right to impose an order or schedule on their children or otherwise
interfere with their self determined needs... as parents they extended their
commitment to the code of personal freedom to their children and refrained
from directing, guiding or mediating. Without adequate mediated learning
experiences, an individual has a limited amount of flexibility and adaptability.
Like lower animals, his needs stay closely linked to biological needs, and his
behavior is automatic and mechanical." R. Feuerstein & M. Hoffman
"Intergenerational Conflict of Rights: Cultural Imposition and Self Realization"
Æ58 Viewpoints in Teachingand Learning (1982) 44–45
‚¢Ò˘˙ ˇ ÂÎ ËÙ˘Ó È ÂÈÚ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊÎ ˙‰ÊÏ „Ïȉ ˙ÂÎÊ
953
¨‰ÎÂ˙Ï Ï„‚ „Ïȉ˘ ˙ÂÈÂÚÓ˘Ó Ï˘ ˙ίÚÓÎ ˙·¯˙ Ï˘ ¢Ê¯‡Ó‰¢ ˙‡ ÁÂ˙ÙÏ Â ‡Â··
‰ÁÙ˘Ó ÌÚ Ìȯ˘˜Ó ‰Â¢ ‰„ÈÓ· ÌÈ ‰ ÌÈ„Ïȉ ÏÎ ‡Ï ¨‰˘ÚÓÏ ‰Îω ÈÎ ¯ÂÎÊÏ Â ÈÏÚ
‰ˆÈÓ‡ ‰˜ÈÊ Ì˜ÏÁ· ÌÈÓÈÈ˜Ó Ì È‡ ˙È·ÈËӯ ‰ ‰¯·Á‰Ó Ìȯ„ÂÓ‰ ÌÈ„ÏÈ ∫‰Ïȉ˜Â ˙·Á¯ÂÓ
‡ „‚ÒÓ ¨˙Ò Î–˙È· ¨¯Ú –˙Ú ˙ ¨È˙ Â΢ Ô„ÚÂÓ ¨¯ÙÒ–˙È· Ô‚Π¨‰Ïȉ˜‰ ˙„ÒÂÓÏ
µ∞Æ˙·Á¯ÂӉ ˙È ÈÚ¯‚‰ Ì˙ÁÙ˘Ó ÌÚ ˙ÂÈ˙ÈÈÚ· ˙˜ÈÊ ÌÈÓÈÈ˜Ó Ì˙ˆ˜Ó ƉÈÈÒ Î
˙˜ÈÊÏ Â ·ÈÏ–˙Ó¢˙ ˙‡ ‰˙ ى· ˙Â·È˘Á ˙·¯ ‰ ȉ ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎʉ ÈÎ È ¯Â·Ò
˙‡ ‰ ÙÓ ‡È‰ ÆÈ˙ÚÈ Ó Í¯Ú ‰Ï ˘È Íη Æ· ‰ÚÈ‚Ù ‰˘Á¯˙‰ ̯˷ „ÂÚ „Ïȉ Ï˘
ÔÙ‡· ˙Ó¯Â˙ ÏΉ ˙ÂÊÁÎ „Ïȉ Ï˘ ÂÈ˙ÂȯÈÁ ˙Èȇ¯ „ˆÈÎ ¯‡·Ó ‚¯· ˯ ¯ÂÒÙ¯Ù
–˙È· Ô‚Π¨˙„ÒÂÓÏ ‰ÈÂÙΉ ¢Â˙ÈÈÏ‚‰¢ È„È–ÏÚ ÂÈ˙ÂȯÈÁ· ‰ÚÈ‚ÙÏ Û‡ ÈÏҘ„¯Ù
‰ÏÓÎ ß˙ÂÏ˙߉ ˙ÈÈÚ·¢ ∫ۯ‚ ÔÙ‡·  ÓÓ ˙ÂÏÏ˘ ÂÈ˙¯ÈÁ ̉·˘ ¨È¯Ë‡ÈÎÈÒÙ‰ ÌÈÏÂÁ‰
ÌÈ Á· ¯˘‡Î ¯˙ÂÈ ˙¯‰·˙Ó ßÌÊÈχ„ȷȄ ȇ‰ Ï˘ ˙ÈÒÈÒ·‰ ‰Ù˘‰ß Ï˘ ÔÂÏÈÓ· ‰Ò‚
‰¯·Á‰ ˙‡ ‰ÎÈ·Ó ˙ÈËÒÈχ„ȷȄ ȇ‰ ®˙È˯˜ÂÓ„‰ ‰Ó‚„‰© ß˙È˯˜Ó‚„߉ ‰‡È„ȇ‰ „ˆÈÎ
Ì‰Ï ·Èˆ‰Ï ‡ Ì‰È · ˙‡ ÔÒ¯Ï Ìȇ¯˜ ̉ ¯˘‡Î ¨ÌÈ ˜È¯Ó‡‰ Ìȯ‰‰ ˙‡ ¯˜ÈÚ·Â
Íω‰ ¯ÙÒÓ‰ ÏÚ Úȯ˙‰˘ ÚÊÚÊÓ ¯Ó‡Ó ÆÆÆߘÈÂÂÊÂÈ ß‰ ÌÒ¯Ù ±π∏π ÈÏÂÈ ˘„ÂÁ· ÆÆÆ˙ÂÏ·‚
¯Ó‡Ó‰ ˙¯·ÁÓ Æ˘Ù ÈÏÂÁÏ ÌÈÏÂÁ È˙·· ÌÈÊÙ˘Â‡Ó‰ ÌÈ ˜È¯Ó‡ ¯ÚÂ È · Ï˘ Ï„‚Â
Ìȯ‚·˙Ó Ì‰ ÌÈÊÙ˘Â‡Ó‰ ·Â¯˘ ¨‡Â‰ ‰ „ ‰ ‰ÚÙÂ˙· ¯˙ÂÈ· Ìȉ„Ó‰ ÈÂÏÈ‚‰ ÈÎ ¨‰ ÚË
˙¯„‚ÂÓ‰ ˙ÂϘ ˙ÂÈ˙‚‰ ˙‰ ˙ÂÚ¯Ù‰Ó ÌÈÏ·ÂÒ‰ ¨‰Â·‚‰Â È Â È·‰ „ÓÚÓ‰ È · ÌÈ ·Ï
ȯ˘Ù‡ ÁÈ˘ „ Ï¢ ‰ ¯Ó‡Ó‰ ˙¯·ÁÓ ÔÂË ¯„ ‰ È„ ‰˘ÈÁÓÓ ÍΠÆÆÆß˙„¯Ó˙‰ Ï˘ ˙ÂÚ¯Ù‰ßÎ
ÆÏ¢ ‰ ‚ÂÒ‰Ó ¯ÈÚˆ Ï˘ ßÌÈ‚‡„ÂÓß Ìȯ‰ ‚ÂÊ ÔÈ· Á·ËÓ‰ ÔÁÏ¢ „ÈÏ
Æ̇‰ ˙Ï‡Â˘ — ßÍω ‡Â‰ Ô‡Ïß —
ßøÂȯ·Á ̉ÈÓ ˙Ú„ÂÈ ˙‡ ̇‰ ÆÈ˙‡ ¯·„Ó ‡Ï ‡Â‰ß — ·‡‰ ‰ ÂÚ — ßÚ„ÂÈ È È‡ß —
ÆÌÈÈ ˘‰ ÌÈÓÈÎÒÓ — ßÂ˙‡ „·‡ ¨‰¯ÊÚÏ ‰ Ù ‡Ï Ì‡ß —
 ‡ ÆÍ˙ÁÙ˘ÓÏ ˙‡Ê ·ÈÈÁ ‰˙‡ß ∫ÌÈÏÂÁ‰ ˙È·Ï ¯˘˜˙‰Ï Ì‰Ï ÚÈˆÓ ÔÂÁË· ‰¯˘Ó Ϙ
ÆÆÆÌÈ ˜È¯Ó‡ Ìȯ‰ ∫‰‡·‰ ‰ÏÏΉ· ‰Ù ÔÎ˙Ò‡ ÆÆÆߢ„ÁÓ „Á‡˙‰Ï ˙ÂÁÙ˘ÓÏ ÌȯÊÂÚ
‡Ï ̉˘ — ÌÈ„¯Ó˙Ó Ìȇˆ‡ˆ ÔÒ¯Ï È„Î ˘Ù ÈÏÂÁÏ ÌÈÏÂÁ È˙·Ï ÌȘ˜ʉ
‰Ú¯Î‰Ï ̉ȄÏÈ Ï˘ ˙ËÏÁÂÓ‰ Ì˙·ÂÁ Ì˙ÂÎÊ ˙‡ ¯Ù‰Ï ‡Ï˘ ÂÚ·˘ — ÌÈÈËÂÎÈÒÙ
‚¯· ˯ ¯ÂÒÙ¯٠¢Æß˙ÈÓˆÚ‰ ‰¯„‚‰‰ß Ô¯˜Ú Ï˘ ßÈ˯˜Ó‚„߉ ÂÁÂÎÓ ˙ÏÚÂÙ ¯˘‡ ¨˙È˘È‡
–È˙·· Ô‰Ï˘ ¢‰„·‡‰ ‰Ïȉ˜‰¢ ˙‡ ˙¢ÙÁÓ ¢˙„·‡ ˙ÂÁÙ˘Ó¢ ̇ ÈÎ ¯È·ÒÓ ÛÈÒÂÓ
È˘È‡ È· „Â„È·Ï ‡È·Ó ÌÊÈχ„ÈÂÂÈ„ ȇ‰ ÈÎ ÂÚ·˜˘ ÈÓ Â˜„ˆ ¨˘Ù –ÈÏÂÁÏ ÌÈÏÂÁ
È·‚Ï Û‡ Âȯ·„ Ï˘ ˙ÂÈË ÂÂϯ‰ ˙‡ ÏÂÏ˘Ï ‰˘˜ Æ˙¯ÈÁÏ „ÂÒȉ–ȇ ˙ ˙‡ ¯Ú¯ÚÓ‰
ÈÏ ÂȈ¯‰ ÔÈ· ÈËÈÂÙ¯È˙–ÂÎÈÒÙ‰ ¯˘‚‰ ∫˘Ù ‰ Ò¢„¯Ù ‚¯· ˯ ßÓ Æ˙Èχ¯˘È‰ ˙‡ȈӉ
È ·¯ÒßÏ ß‰ÈÏ‚‰ß ˙ÂίÚÓ ∫ÈÚÈ˘˙ ˜¯Ù¢ ‚¯· ˯ ßÓ Ì‚ ÔÈÈÚ Æ±µ≥—±µ≤ ®Â¢ ˘˙© ÈËÒÈÓÏ
®Ô¢˘˙© ˙ÈÏ·˜‰ ˙„ÈÒÁ‰ ÈÙÏ È˙‚‰ ˙‰ Ï„ÂÓ ∫̈ӈ‰ „ÂÒ· ÌÂȘ ¢È˯˜ÂÓ„‰ ˘ÙÂÁ‰
Ʊµ¥—±¥∞
J. Korbin "Chapter 5: Sociocultural Factors in Child Maltreatment" ∫‡¯ µ∞
Protecting Children from Abuse and Neglect – Foundations of a New National
ÆStrategy (G.B. Melton & F.D. Barry eds., New York, 1994) 142
Ô Â¯ ¯È‡È‚¢Ò˘˙ ˇ ÂÎ ËÙ˘Ó È ÂÈÚ
954
„Ïȉ˘ ËÚÓ‰ ÏÚ ‰Ï‡ Ìȯ˜Ó· „ÁÂÈÓ· ‰˘˜‰ ‰ ‚‰Ï ˙ÂËÏÁ‰‰ Ï·˜Ó Ï˘ ·ÈÏ–˙Ó¢˙
Â˙ÁÙ˘ÓÏ „Ïȉ ÔÈ· ˙ÂÈ˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó ˙˜ÈÊ Ï˘ ‰¯ÈˆÈ Ô·¯„Ï ‰ÈÂ˘Ú Û‡Â ¨ÂÈχ ÍÈÈ˙˘ÓÎ ‰‡Â¯
Æ˙ÂÓÈȘ Ô È‡ ‰Ï‡Î ˙˜ÈÊ ÈÎ ‰‡¯ ˘ ̘ӷ Â˙Ïȉ˜ÏÂ
‰ÏÂÏÚ „Ïȉ Ï˘ Â˙·¯˙ ˙ ·‰· ˙È¯Ë ˆÂ ˙‡ ‰Èˉ ¨‰Î „Ú Â ÂÈ„Ó ‰ÏÂÚ˘ ÈÙÎ
˙·ÂË Ï˘ Ô¯˜ÈÚ‰˘ „ÈÚÓ ¯·Ú‰ ÔÂÈÒ Æ˙È˙·¯˙ ˙‰ÊÏ „Ïȉ ˙ÂÎÊ· ‰ÚÈ‚ÙÏ Ïȷ‰Ï
È˘Â˜ ȇ„· ‰È‰ ‡Ï ÔΖÏÚ µ±¨ËÚÓÎ ÔÎÂ˙ ÏÎ ÌÚ ÔÈÎÒÓÎ ˙ ¢ ˙ÂÙ˜˙· ÒÙ˙ „Ïȉ
‰Ó‚Ó‰ ÆÂÏ˘ Â˙·ÂË Ì˘· „Ïȉ Ï˘ ˙È˙·¯˙‰ Â˙‰ʷ ‰ÚÈ‚Ù ˙˜„ˆ‰Ï ˘ÂÓÈ˘ · ˙¢ÚÏ
¨Ì„‡ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ Ï˘ ¯Ë˘Ó· „Ïȉ ˙·ÂË Ï˘ Ô¯˜ÈÚ· ·ÈÈÁÓ–È˙Ï·‰ ˘ÂÓÈ˘‰ ˙‡ ¯ÈÓ‰Ï
Ï˘ ÌÈÒ¯Ë È‡‰ ˙¯„‚‰Ï ‰ÏÈ·ÂÓ ÂÊ ‰Ó‚Ó µ≤Ɖ˜ÈÒÙ· ÌÂÈÎ ˙¯·Â‚ ¨„Ïȉ ˙·ÂË Â˙ÈÏÎ˙˘
˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï „Ïȉ Ò¯Ë È‡· ¯ÈÎ‰Ï ‰Úˆ‰Ï Û˜Â˙ ‰ ˘Ó ‰ ˜Ó ¨˙ÂȘÂÁ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊÎ „Ïȉ
Ɖ ‚‰Ï ‰È‡¯‰ ˙ÈËÙ˘Ó ˙ÂÎÊ·Î
‰·È·ÒÓ „Ïȉ ˜Â˙È Ó ÌÈÓÈÂÒÓ Ìȯ˜Ó· ÒÂ Ó Ôȇ˘ Û‡ ÈÎ ÁÈÎÂÓ È¯ÂËÒȉ‰ ÔÂÈÒÈ ‰
„Ïȉ Ï˘ Â˙ÂÒ ˙‰Ï ‰·Â˘˜ ‰ ȇ˘ ‰Ïˆ‰ Ï˘ ‰ÈÊË ÙÓ ¯‰ÊÈ‰Ï ˘È ¨ÂÏ ˙È˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó ‰ ȉ˘
ÏÚ „ÂÓÚ ¨ÌÈ„ÏÈ Ï˘ ̉È˙ÂÈÂÒ ˙‰Ï ÌÈ·Â˘˜ ˙ÂÈ‰Ï „ÓÏ Ì‡ Æ˙È„ÂÁÈÈ ˙Â‰Ê ÏÚ· Ì„‡Î
µ≥∫„Á‡Î ˙Ú‚ÂÙ ˙ÁÙËÓ ˙ÂÈ‰Ï ‰ÏÂÎÈ ‰Ïȉ˜Ï ‰ÁÙ˘ÓÏ ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰‰˘ ÍÎ
¢There are, in effect, two options, rescue of the child or reform of the
family. At first sight rescue seems the better option. After all, the
situation is not likely to have arisen overnight. The family is likely to be
set in ways that will continue to be harmful. Furthermore there are likely
to be people willing to rear the child in a better way through fostering or
adoption.
Eekelaar, supra note 32; Kline, supra note 38; S. Toope "The Convention ∫‡¯ µ±
on the Rights of the Child: Implications for Canada" Children's Rights – A
Comparative Perspective (M. Freeman ed., Aldershot, 1996) 33, 47; B.A. Boyer
& S. Lubet "The Kidnapping of Edgardo Mortara: Contemporary Lessons in the
Child Welfare Wars" 45 Vill. L. Rev. (2000) 245; S. Parker "The Best Interests
of the Child – Principles and Problems" The Best Interests of the Child –
Reconciling Culture and Human Rights (Oxford, P. Alston ed., 1994) 26;
S.K. Datesman & M. Aickin "Offense Specialization and Escalation among
‰¯Ú‰ ÏÈÚÏ ¨¯Â‡–Ô· ÆStatus Offenders" 75 J. Crim. L. & Criminology (1984) 1246
Æ≤≥
¨˘¢ÓÚÂȉ ß ˙È ÂÏÙ ∂±∞∂Øπ≤ ‡¢Ú ªπ𠨥∏ ®±© „¢Ù ¨˙È ÂÏÙ ß ˘¢ÓÚÂȉ ∑∞±µØπ¥ ‡¢ „ µ≤
„¢Ù ¨ÌÈÏ˘Â¯È· Ï„‚‰ È ·¯‰ ÔÈ„‰ ˙È· ß „È„ µ≤≤∑Øπ∑ ˆ¢‚· ª∏≥∂ ¨∏≥≥ ®≤©ÁÓ „¢Ù
‡È˘ ‰ Ï˘  Ȅ–˜ÒÙ ¨≤≤± ®±©ËÓ „¢Ù ¨È ÂÏÙ ß È ÂÏÙ ≤≤∂∂Øπ≥ ‡¢Ú ª¥∂± ¨¥µ≥ ®±©‰
Ư‚Ó˘
Hassall (1994), supra note 3, at pp. 9–10; Van Praagh, supra note 2, at p. ∫‡¯ µ≥
156; Van Praagh (1999), supra note 5, at p. 1348; Goldstein et al., supra note
Æ5; Goldstein, supra note 4
‚¢Ò˘˙ ˇ ÂÎ ËÙ˘Ó È ÂÈÚ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊÎ ˙‰ÊÏ „Ïȉ ˙ÂÎÊ
955
But the child herself must be taken into account. She has been accultured
into this family and will not necessarily fit in another. Experience tells us
that as she gets older she may well say that the most harmful thing that
happened to her including the abuse or neglect she suffered was to have
been removed from her family, to have lost her place, her contemporary
place and her heritage. Family origins and early experience are
fundamental to identity."
ÏÂÎÈ·Î ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ ÏÚ ‰È¯Â‚È Ò–·˙ÎÎ ˘Ó˘Ï ÌÈÏÂÎÈ Ì È‡ ‰Ï‡ Ìȯ·„ ÈÎ ¯È‰·‰Ï ·Â˘Á
‰ ‚‰ ¨¯˙ȉ ÔÈ· ¨‰˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰‰ ˙ÂÎÊ ÏÚ ‰ ‚‰‰ Æ̉ȄÏÈ· ÌÈÈ‚ÂÏÂÈ· Ìȯ‰ Ï˘
¯˘‡Î ƉÎÂ˙Ï „Ï ‡Ï ÈÎ Û‡ ÂÏ˘Î ‰˙‡ ¯È„‚Ó ‡Â‰˘ ‰ÁÙ˘ÓÏ „ÏÈ Ï˘ ˙˜ÈÊ ÏÚ
Âȯ‰ ÌÂ˜È˘ Û¯Á „ÏÈ ıÓ‡Ï Â‡ Â˙¯ÂÓ˘Ó· ˜ÈÊÁ‰Ï ÍÈ˘Ó‰Ï ˙˘˜·Ó ˙ Ó‡ ‰ÁÙ˘Ó
˙ÂÎÊ· ‰¯Î‰ µ¥Æ„Ïȉ Ï˘ ˙ÂÈ˘ÓÓ‰ ÂÈ˙˜ÈÊ ˙ ‚‰Ï ˙ ÂÂÎÓ ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎʉ ¨ÌÈÈ‚ÂÏÂÈ·‰
Âȯ‰ ˙È·Ó ‡ˆÂ‰ ‡Â‰ ¯˘‡Î Ô‚Π¨ÂÈ˙Âȯ˘˜˙‰Ï Ϙ˘Ó Ô˙ÓÏ ÏÈ·Â˙ ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï
‰˙Ú ¨Âȯ‰ Ï˘ „˜Ù˙ ¯ÒÂÁ ·˜Ú ˙·¯ ÌÈ ˘ ͢ӷ Ï„‚ ‰·˘ ¨Â·Ò ‡ „„ ˙ÁÙ˘ÓÏ
ÌÈÈÁ Á¯Â‡ ıӇϠÌ˙¯ÂÓ˘ÓÏ ¯ÂÊÁÏ ÂÈÏÚ ˙ÂÙÎÏ ÌÈ˘˜·Ó ̉ Âȯ‰ Ï˘ ̄˜Ù˙ ̘˙˘‰
Ɖ˘„Á ˙È˙¯·Á ‰·È·Ò ˘„Á
˙ÈÊÁ ‰ÁÙ˘Ó‰ Ï˘ ˙ÈËÙ˘Ó‰ ‰˙¯„‚‰ ¨ÈËÙ˘Ó‰ ÁÈ˘· ÈÎ ˙ ·Â˙‰  ÂÈ„ ÒÈÒ··
‰È ·‰· ‰Î¯Π‡È‰˘ „ÂÚ· ¨ÂÈÏ‡Ó ¯Â¯· ÔÎÂ˙ ˙ÏÚ· ˙ÈÏÒ¯ÂÂÈ Â‡ ˙È˘Â ‡ ˙ӇΠÌÈ˙ÈÚÏ
ȯ˘˜¢Ó ¯˙ÂÈ ‡ÂÙȇ ‰·Â˘Á „Ïȉ È„È–ÏÚ ‰ÁÙ˘Ó‰ Ï˘ ˙È‚ÂÏÂÎÈÒÙ‰ ‰¯„‚‰‰ µµÆ˙È˙·¯˙
µ∂Æ˙È˘ÓÓ ˙È‚ÂÏÂÎÈÒÙ ‰˜ÈÊ ÌÈ‡Ë·Ó Ì‰ Ôȇ ¯˘‡Î ¢Ì„
„Ïȉ Ï˘ ˙ÂÈ˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó‰ ÂÈ˙˜ÈÊ ÏÚ ‰ ‚‰‰ ˙·ίÂÓÏ ¯˘‡· ˜˜ÂÁÓ‰ ˙ÂÚ„ÂÓÏ ÌÈÊÓ¯
˙„˜ÙÏ ∏– ∂ ¨µ ¨¥ ÌÈÙÈÚÒ ˙‡¯Â‰· ÔÈÈÚÓ‰ ÆÈχ¯˘È‰ ˜ÂÁ‰ ˙‡¯Â‰· Û‡ ‡ÂˆÓÏ ¯˘Ù‡
„Ïȉ˘ ˜¯ ‡Ï ∫Ô‰Ó ‰ÏÂÚ‰ ·Î¯ÂÓ ÏÏÎ ÏÚ „ÂÓÚÈ µ∑¨±π∑±—‡¢Ï˘˙ ¨˛˘„Á ÁÒ ¸ ˙Âȇ¯‰
ËÚÓÏ ¨¯˘Î  ȇ Û‡ ‡Â‰ ¨Â‰¯Â‰ „‚ „ÈÚ‰Ï ¨Â Ó ˘ ˙Â¯È·Ú ˙¯Â˘· ËÚÓÏ ¨·ÈÈÁ  ȇ
ÒÁÈ· Ô‰ ‰ÏÁ ÂÊ ‰‡¯Â‰ ¨ıÓÂ‡Ó „Ïȉ ¯˘‡Î Ɖ¯Â‰‰ „‚ „ÈÚ‰Ï ¨˙Â¯È·Ú Ô˙Â‡Ï ÒÁÈ·
‰˜ÈÊÏ ÈÂËÈ· ‰Ï‡ ˙‡¯Â‰· ˙‡¯Ï ‰˘˜ ÆÈ‚ÂÏÂÈ·‰ ‰¯Â‰Ï ÒÁÈ· ԉ ıÓ‡Ó‰ ‰¯Â‰Ï
ÈËÙ˘Ó ÁÂÎ Ô˙È ‡Ï ®ıÓ‡Ó‰ ‡ È‚ÂÏÂÈ·‰© ‰¯Â‰Ï Æ„ÏÈÏ ‰¯Â‰‰ Ï˘ ˙È ÈÈ ˜–ÔÈÚÓ
‡Ï ¨„Ïȉ Ï˘ ‰Ú¯Î‰ ‡È‰ ‰¯Â‰‰ ˙·ÂËÏ „ÈÚ‰Ï Ì‡ ‰Ú¯Î‰‰ ∫„Ïȉ ˙گΉ ÏÚ ÚÈÙ˘‰Ï
ÆÔÏ‰Ï µÆÊ ÛÈÚÒ·  ·ÈÏ–˙Ó¢˙· ‰ÎÊ˙ χ¯˘È· ¯ÚÂ Ï ËÙ˘Ó–˙È·· ‰ Â„È ÂÊ ‰ÓÏÈ„ µ¥
M. Minow "We, the Family: Constitutional Rights and American Families" ∫‡¯ µµ
Æ74 J. of Am. History (1987) 959–960
Minow, ibid; Goldstein et al., supra note 5; Goldstein, supra note 4; ∫‡¯ µ∂
G. Maxwell "A Case for a Center of Family Studies in New Zealand" Towards a
Child and Family Policy for New Zealand (G. Maxwell, I. Hassall & J. Robertson
Æeds., 1992) (Office of the Commissioner for Children) 144
Æ¥≤± ¨±∏ Á¢ µ∑
Ô Â¯ ¯È‡È‚¢Ò˘˙ ˇ ÂÎ ËÙ˘Ó È ÂÈÚ
956
„‚ „ÈÚ‰Ï Ì‡ ¨¯˙ÂÈ ‰˘˜‰ ‰Ú¯Î‰‰ ÔÓ ÂÏȇ ¨˙ÈÏÈÏÙ‰ ‰ÚÈ·˙‰ Ï˘ ‡ ‰¯Â‰‰ Ï˘
ÔÈ·˘ ‰˜Èʉ ˙‡ ÏÈÏÎ ËÚÓÎ ˜˙È ıÂÓȇ‰ ¯˘˜˘ ¯Á‡Ï Û‡ ¨ÏÏÎÎ ¨¯¯ÁÂ˘Ó „Ïȉ ¨Â‰¯Â‰
˙·ÂÁÏ Ìȯ‰ ˙„Ú‰Ï ÒÁÈ· Û‡ ˙ÂÏÁ ˙ÂÏÈ·˜Ó ˙‡¯Â‰ ÆÌÈÈ‚ÂÏÂÈ·‰ Ìȯ‰‰ ÔÈ·Ï „Ïȉ
ÆÌ˙ÂÎÊÏ ̉ȄÏÈ
ȯ˘˜ Ï˘ ˜Â˙È ˙Ó‚Ó ¨ıÂÓȇ‰ È È„ Ï˘ ˙ÈÏÏΉ Ì˙Ó‚ÓÓ ˙‚¯ÂÁ ‰Ï‡ ˙‡¯Â‰
Ô‰Ï˘ Ï ÂȈ¯‰ ÈÎ È ¯Â·Ò Æ˙ˆÓ‡Ó ‰ÁÙ˘Ó· ˙ÈÙÂÏÁ ˙¯‰ ˙¯ÈˆÈ ÌÚ ˙È‚ÂÏÂÈ·‰ ˙¯‰‰
Æ„Ïȉ Ï˘ ˙ÂÈ˘ÓÓ‰ ˙ÂÈ˘‚¯‰ ÂÈ˙Âȯ˘˜˙‰ ÏÚ ‰ ‚‰  ȉ
˙·˘ÈÈ˙Ó‰ ‰ Á·‰ ‡È‰ Û‡ ˙¯ˆÂÈ µ∏¨±π∑∑—Ê¢Ï˘˙ ¨ÔÈ˘ ÂÚ‰ ˜ÂÁÏ ≥∂µ ÛÈÚÒ ˙‡¯Â‰
‡ ‰¯Â‰  ȇ˘ ÈÓÏ ‰ ˘ ‰¯˘Ú–Ú·¯‡ ÂÏ Â‡ÏÓ ‡Ï˘ „ÏÈ ˙¯ÈÒÓ˘ „ÂÚ· ∫ ÂÈ„ ˙Ó‚Ó ÌÚ
¯˘‡Î ¨˙ÈÏÈÏÙ ‰¯·Ú ÏÏÎÎ ‰ÂÂ‰Ó ÔÈ˘‰ ÈÙÏÎ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ ˙·ÂÁÓ ˙Â¯Ú ˙‰ ÍÂ˙ ÂÒÙ¯ËÂÙ‡
‡È‰ Â˙¯ÈÒÓ ¨Â˙ÂÁ‡Ï ‡ ÂÈÁ‡Ï ¨Â˙„Â„Ï ¨Â„Â„Ï ¨Â‰¯Â‰ ‰¯Â‰Ï ¯ÒÓ „Ïȉ ÈÎ ÁÎÂÓ
Ï˘ Â˙Âȉ ˙ÁÎÂ‰Ï ˙˜٠Ôȇ ¯Á‡ ‰¯˜Ó Ïη Ɖ¯ÈÒÓ‰ Ï˘ ÈÏÈÏÙ‰ ÈÙ‡‰ ÏÏ˘ ¨Â˙·ÂËÏ
ÈÎ È ¯Â·Ò Æ„ÚÒ „È˜Ù Ï˘ ¯Â˘È‡ ˘‡¯Ó Ï·˜˙‰ ‡Ï ̇ „Ïȉ ˙·ÂËÏ ˙¯ÂÓ˘Ó‰ ÈÂ È˘
‰˜ÈÊ ÏÚ ‡Ï‡ ¨„ÏÈÏ ˙·Á¯ÂÓ‰ ‰ÁÙ˘Ó‰ Ï˘ ˙È ÈÈ ˜–ÔÈÚÓ ‰˜ÈÊ ÏÚ ‰ È‚Ó ‰ ȇ ÂÊ ‰‡¯Â‰
Æ„Ïȉ ˙·ÂËÏ ‰˙Âȉ· ˙È ˙ÂÓ ‰ÏÂÚÙ‰ ˙¯˘Î Ô΢ ¨Â˙ÁÙ˘ÓÏ „Ïȉ Ï˘
‰˘„Á ‰ ‚‰˘ ‡È‰ ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊ· ˙ÚˆÂÓ‰ ‰¯Î‰‰ ˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó ¨‰Î „Ú Â ÂÈ„ ¯Â‡Ï
 ȇ˘ ÈÓÎ ˜¯ ‡Ï ÂÓˆÚ ‰‡¯È „Ïȉ˘ ÁÈË·‰Ï ‰˙¯ËÓ ¨„ÏÈ ÏÎÏ ˙ÚˆÂÓ ˙Ù˜Ó ‰¯Â¯·
ÒÁÈ· Ì‚ ¨ÌÈ„Ïȉ ÏÎÎ ÈÎ Ú Î˙˘È ¨Â˙·ÂË È˘¯Â„Ï ÍÈÈ˘  ȇ˘ ÈÓÎ Û‡ ‡Ï‡ ¨ÂÈ¯Â‰Ï ÍÈÈ˘
‰Ê „ÚÈ˘ Ô·ÂÓ ÆÂÈχ ˙ÎÈÈ˙˘Ó Ô· ˙È˘‚¯ ÂÈχ ÍÈÈ˙˘˙˘ ÃdÕÓÀk ‡Â‰˘ ‰·È·Ò‰ ¨ÂÈχ
Ôȇ ¨Ú„ ̇ ۇ ¨„ÏÈ Ï˘ ·ÈÏ· ‰Ó ˙‡„· ˙Ú„Ï ÏΠ‡Ï ÌÏÂÚÏ ˙ÎÏ ˜ÈÁ¯Ó
˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰‰ ˙˘ÂÁ˙ ÏÚ ‰ ‚‰ ‰¯˜Ó ‰¯˜Ó Ïη ÁÈË·‰Ï ÌÈÓȇ˙Ó ÌÈÏÎ ËÙ˘Ó‰ ˙ίÚÓÏ
‰ÏÙ˘‰Î ¨ÈÂÊÈ·Î ˙ÂÂÁÏ ÏÂÏÚ ‡Â‰˘ ‰Ó È ÙÓ Ë¯Ù‰ ÏÚ ˙ÈËÙ˘Ó‰ ‰ ‚‰‰ Æ„Ïȉ Ï˘
¨‰¯˜Ó ‰¯˜Ó Ïη „·η ‰Ò ˙È Ô· ˯ى˘ ‰ÁÈË·Ó ‰ ȇ Ì„‡Î ‰Â¢‰ ÂÎ¯Ú ˙ÏÈÏ˘ÎÂ
‰Î¯Ú‰ ÏÚ ˙ÒÒ·˙Ó ‡Ï‡ ¨˙ÂÈ˘Â ‡‰ ˙ÂÈÂ˘È‚¯‰ ÏÎ ˙‡ ‰È ÈÚ „‚ Ï ‰Ó˘ ‡È‰ Ôȇ Ô΢
˙ÂÎʉ ˙‡ ‰ÚÈ· ÓÎ ˙‰ÊÏ ˙ÂÎÊ· ‰¯Î‰‰ ¨ÔΖÈÙ–ÏÚ–Û‡ µπÆ˯ى ˙ÂÒ ˙‰ Ï˘ ˙·¯Â˜Ó
‰È‡¯Î ˙È„ÂÁÈȉ ˙‰ʷ ‰¯Î‰‰ ¯˘‡· Ì„‡‰ „·ΠÏÚ ‰ ‚‰‰ ˙‡ ‰ÓȈÚÓ ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï
˙·¯˙Ó ‰ÏÂÚ‰ ¨ÏÂÎÈ·Î ‰ Ș˙ ¨‰„ÈÁ‡ ˙Â‰Ê Ï˘ ˙ ÂÈÏÚ ˙Á ‰ ˙Á˙ ˙¯˙ÂÁ ‰ ‚‰Ï
˙˜ÈËÈÏÂÙ Ï˘ ˙È¯Ë ˆÂ‚‡‰–˙È¯Ë ˆÂ ˙‡‰ ‰Ò¯‚‰ ˙‡ ˙ˆÓ‡Ó ‰ ȇ Ì‚ ÂÊ ‰¯Î‰ Ʒ¯‰
˙„ÈÁ‡ Ï˘ ˙ÈÓ„˙ ÛÈÏÁ‰Ï ‰ÚÈˆÓ ‡È‰ Æonly 'black is beautiful' Ï˘ ‰˜ÈËÈÏÂÙ ¨˙‰ʉ
ÂÊ ˙ÂÈ„ÂÁÈÈ ¯˘‡Î ¨ÌÈ„ÏÈ Ï˘ ˙Âȯ˘˜˙‰ Ï˘ ˙ÂÈ„ÂÁÈÈ ˙ ¢ Ï˘ ˙‡Ȉӷ ˙ÈÏÒ¯ÂÂÈ Â‡
Â˙·¯˙ ˙‡ „Ïȉ ˙¯„‚‰ ÏÚ ˙ÎÓÒ ‰ ˙È˙·¯˙ ˙‰ÊÏ ˙ÂÎÊ ∂∞Æ˙ÈÏÒ¯ÂÂÈ Â‡Î ˙ ÂÎÓ
Æ≤≤∂ ¨∏∂¥ Á¢Ò µ∏
Ʊ≥∑ ßÚ· ¨≤± ‰¯Ú‰ ÏÈÚÏ ¨Ù¯˜ µπ
˙·˜Ú· ¨È˙ ÂÂÎ ¨˙Â‰Ê ˙˜ÈËÈÏÂÙ Ï˘ ˙È¯Ë ˆÂ‚‡–˙È¯Ë ˆÂ ˙‡ ‰Ò¯‚Ï È˙ÂÒÁÈÈ˙‰· ∂∞
È„Î ¨ÈÚÊ‚ ‡ˆÂÓ Â‡ ¯„‚Ó Ô‚Π¨ÌÈÈ˙ˆÂ·˜ ÌÈÎÂÈ˘ ·È·Ò ˙„ÎÏ˙‰Ï ¨Â ÈÓ ¯ÂÒÙ¯Ù
ÍÈÈ˙˘Ó ˯ى˘ ‰ˆÂ·˜‰ È · ÌÚ ˜¯ ·ÈËÈ˙˘ ͯ„· ÁÂΉ ˙˜ÂÏÁ ˙‡ ˙ ˘Ï ‡ ·ˆÚÏ
M. Minow "Speech: Not Only for Myself: Identity, Politics and the ∫ ÈÈÚ Æ‰Èχ
‚¢Ò˘˙ ˇ ÂÎ ËÙ˘Ó È ÂÈÚ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊÎ ˙‰ÊÏ „Ïȉ ˙ÂÎÊ
957
ÌÚ ˙ ˙˘‰Ï ÈÂ˘Ú ÌÂÈÎ Â˙‰ÊÎ ¯È„‚Ó „Ïȉ˘ ‰Ó ∂±∫ÈÂ È˘ Ï˘ ‰˜È˘χȄ ‰ÁÈ Ó
Ì„‡Î „Ïȉ ˙‰ÊÏ ˙·ÈÂÁÓ ¨Â„·ÎÏ ‰ È„Ó‰ ˙·ÈÂÁÓ ÆÂ˙Â‰Ê Ï˘ ˙΢Ó˙Ó‰ ‰˙¢·‚˙‰
¨˙ ¢ ˙ÂÈ·¯˙Ï „Ïȉ ˙·ÈÂÁÓ Æ‰ ÈÚ· ˙„ÓÂÚ ¨ÈӠ¡ „˜Ù˙ ˙‡¯˜Ï Á˙Ù˙Ó‰
Æ˙ ˙˘‰Ï ‰ÈÂ˘Ú ¨ËÂÚÈÓ ˙·¯˙Ï ÔÏÏηÂ
¨˙È˙ÁÙ˘Ó‰ ˙Ï˘Â˘‰ ¨˙·Á¯ÂӉ ˙È ÈÚ¯‚‰ ‰ÁÙ˘Ó‰ ¨ÈÏӯ ÌÈ ÈÈ Ú ·ˆÓ· ¨ÌÂÎÈÒÏ
„Ïȉ Ï˘ ˙Â‰Ê ˙˘ÂÁ˙Ï ÌÈÓ¯Â˙ ̉ Æ¢‰„ÈÏÓ „Ïȉ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ¢ ̉ ̇Ϡ‰Ù˘ ¨˙·¯˙
È˘Â ‡ ¯˘˜‰ ÏÚ ‰ ‚‰ ‰˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎʉ ÏÚ ‰ ‚‰ ÔΖÏÚ ÆÂÈÈÁ· ˙ÂÚÓ˘ÓÏÂ
˜Â˜Ê Ì„‡ ÏÎ ¨ÂÈÏÚ Â ‚È · ÂÎÓ˙È ¨ÂÏ Â‚‡„È˘ ÌÈ˘ ‡Ï ¯·ÚÓ Æ‰ÏÁ˙‰ ˙„˜  ԂÂÓ
‰¯Â¯· ‰ÒÈÙ˙ ÂÏ ‰È‰˙˘ È„Î ¨·Á¯Ó·Â ÔÓÊ· ̘ÂÓÓ‰ ¯˘˜‰ ¨ÂÏ˘ ‡Â‰˘ È˘Â ‡ ¯˘˜‰Ï
∂≤ÆÂÈÈÁÏ ˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó ÂÓˆÚ Ï˘ ‰ ˙ȇÂ
Ï˘ ‰˜ÈËÈÏÂÙ· È˙¯Â˜È· ÔÂÈ„ ˘È ‰Ê ̇ · ÆLaw" 75 Oregon L. Rev. (1996) 647, 648
"Why can't we emphasize our commonality ∫„ÂÚ ‰¯È·ÒÓ Â ÈÓ ¯ÂÒÙ¯٠Æ˙‰Ê
rather than our differences? asks the Universalist… Too often the denial of
differences is an implicit assertion of majority superiority, telling minority
group members to put their differences aside… If I am not for others, what am I?
Hillel's second question… starts with the divide between self and others and
urges a more direct connection with other, real human beings than a universal
call for unity implies… If we are nor for others, suggests Hillel, we are fools or
monsters. Identity politics… limits concern to those who match the individual's
own identity trait. I am for others, but only those like myself… Psychological
research suggests that taking perspective of others requires some cognitive
development, normally available by the time a child is six or seven. Most
adolescents and adults readily have the capacity. What is more often lacking is
the motivation to exercise it." Minow, supra note 41, at pp. 26, 28; See also
ÆVan Praagh, supra note 2, at p. 203
¯ÂÒÙ¯٠˙Â‰Ê ˙˜ÈËÈÏÂÙ Ï˘ ˙È¯Ë ˆÂ‚‡–˙È¯Ë ˆÂ ˙‡ ‰Ò¯‚ΠԇΠÈ˙¯‡È˙˘ ‰Ó ˙‡
Ô˙È ¨¯‡·Ó ‡È‚˘ ¯ÂÒÙÂ¯Ù˘ ÈÙÎ ¨Ô· ÆÈχ¯˘È‰ ˙ÂÈÂÎʉ ÁÈ˘ Ï˘ ÈÂËÈ·Î ‚È˘ÓÓ ‡È‚˘
ÈÙÎ ÈÏ˘ È˙Â‰Ê ˙‡ ¯˘‡Ï ÍΠ¨¯Á‡‰ ˙‡ ÏÂÏ˘Ï È„Î ˙ÂÈÂÎʉ ÁÈ˘· ˘ÂÓÈ˘ ˙¢ÚÏ
ÏÈÚÏ ¨‡È‚˘© È„¯Á ‡ È˙„ ¨È ÂÏÈÁ ¨È·¯Ú ‡ È„Â‰È ‡Â‰ ¯Á‡‰˘ ÔÈ·  È˙ÂÓ˜ӷ Ï·Â˜Ó˘
‡Ï‡ ¨˙ÂÈÂÎʉ ÁÈ˘ ˙ÁÈ Ê Â È‡ ®˙ÈÓÈËÙ‡‰© È˙ËÈ˘Ï Á˙ÙÓ‰ Æ®µ≥—µ≤ ßÚ· ¨¥∑ ‰¯Ú‰
ÆԇΠ ÂÈ„ Á¯·  ˜È˙
Van Praagh (1999), supra note 5, at p. 1348; Van Praagh (1997), supra ∫‡¯ ∂±
Ænote 5, at p. 366; Cooper et al., supra note 38, at pp. 136–139
ÆHasssll (1994), supra note 3; Hassall (n.d.), supra note 3 ∫‡¯ ∂≤
The child’s right to identity as a right to belonging. (Hebrew)  זכות הילד לזהות כזכות להשתייכות
The child’s right to identity as a right to belonging. (Hebrew)  זכות הילד לזהות כזכות להשתייכות
The child’s right to identity as a right to belonging. (Hebrew)  זכות הילד לזהות כזכות להשתייכות
The child’s right to identity as a right to belonging. (Hebrew)  זכות הילד לזהות כזכות להשתייכות
The child’s right to identity as a right to belonging. (Hebrew)  זכות הילד לזהות כזכות להשתייכות
The child’s right to identity as a right to belonging. (Hebrew)  זכות הילד לזהות כזכות להשתייכות
The child’s right to identity as a right to belonging. (Hebrew)  זכות הילד לזהות כזכות להשתייכות
The child’s right to identity as a right to belonging. (Hebrew)  זכות הילד לזהות כזכות להשתייכות
The child’s right to identity as a right to belonging. (Hebrew)  זכות הילד לזהות כזכות להשתייכות
The child’s right to identity as a right to belonging. (Hebrew)  זכות הילד לזהות כזכות להשתייכות
The child’s right to identity as a right to belonging. (Hebrew)  זכות הילד לזהות כזכות להשתייכות
The child’s right to identity as a right to belonging. (Hebrew)  זכות הילד לזהות כזכות להשתייכות
The child’s right to identity as a right to belonging. (Hebrew)  זכות הילד לזהות כזכות להשתייכות
The child’s right to identity as a right to belonging. (Hebrew)  זכות הילד לזהות כזכות להשתייכות
The child’s right to identity as a right to belonging. (Hebrew)  זכות הילד לזהות כזכות להשתייכות
The child’s right to identity as a right to belonging. (Hebrew)  זכות הילד לזהות כזכות להשתייכות
The child’s right to identity as a right to belonging. (Hebrew)  זכות הילד לזהות כזכות להשתייכות
The child’s right to identity as a right to belonging. (Hebrew)  זכות הילד לזהות כזכות להשתייכות
The child’s right to identity as a right to belonging. (Hebrew)  זכות הילד לזהות כזכות להשתייכות
The child’s right to identity as a right to belonging. (Hebrew)  זכות הילד לזהות כזכות להשתייכות
The child’s right to identity as a right to belonging. (Hebrew)  זכות הילד לזהות כזכות להשתייכות
The child’s right to identity as a right to belonging. (Hebrew)  זכות הילד לזהות כזכות להשתייכות
The child’s right to identity as a right to belonging. (Hebrew)  זכות הילד לזהות כזכות להשתייכות
The child’s right to identity as a right to belonging. (Hebrew)  זכות הילד לזהות כזכות להשתייכות
The child’s right to identity as a right to belonging. (Hebrew)  זכות הילד לזהות כזכות להשתייכות
The child’s right to identity as a right to belonging. (Hebrew)  זכות הילד לזהות כזכות להשתייכות
The child’s right to identity as a right to belonging. (Hebrew)  זכות הילד לזהות כזכות להשתייכות

More Related Content

What's hot

Ενημερωθείτε για την Σχιζοφρένεια
Ενημερωθείτε για την ΣχιζοφρένειαΕνημερωθείτε για την Σχιζοφρένεια
Ενημερωθείτε για την Σχιζοφρένεια
ΣΟΨΥ ΠΑΤΡΑΣ
 
kythnos.kimolos
kythnos.kimoloskythnos.kimolos
kythnos.kimolos
pptsmps
 
ידיעות גושה - מהדורה שביעית
ידיעות גושה - מהדורה שביעיתידיעות גושה - מהדורה שביעית
ידיעות גושה - מהדורה שביעית
Genzyme Israel
 
Odigos olohmerou(lr)
Odigos olohmerou(lr)Odigos olohmerou(lr)
Odigos olohmerou(lr)
KATHRINUBI
 
Qqqqqqqqqqqqqq
QqqqqqqqqqqqqqQqqqqqqqqqqqqq
Qqqqqqqqqqqqqq
fotoaik
 

What's hot (20)

Exposofi2012
Exposofi2012Exposofi2012
Exposofi2012
 
Annual stat report_2015_gr
Annual stat report_2015_grAnnual stat report_2015_gr
Annual stat report_2015_gr
 
TSP17
TSP17TSP17
TSP17
 
Raoul Vaneigem εγκώμιο της εκλεπτισμένης τεμπαλιάς
Raoul Vaneigem   εγκώμιο της εκλεπτισμένης τεμπαλιάςRaoul Vaneigem   εγκώμιο της εκλεπτισμένης τεμπαλιάς
Raoul Vaneigem εγκώμιο της εκλεπτισμένης τεμπαλιάς
 
Ενημερωθείτε για την Σχιζοφρένεια
Ενημερωθείτε για την ΣχιζοφρένειαΕνημερωθείτε για την Σχιζοφρένεια
Ενημερωθείτε για την Σχιζοφρένεια
 
א.א.רוטשטיין
א.א.רוטשטיין א.א.רוטשטיין
א.א.רוטשטיין
 
kythnos.kimolos
kythnos.kimoloskythnos.kimolos
kythnos.kimolos
 
ידיעות גושה - מהדורה שביעית
ידיעות גושה - מהדורה שביעיתידיעות גושה - מהדורה שביעית
ידיעות גושה - מהדורה שביעית
 
Психосоциальные методы работы с семьями больных шизофренией
Психосоциальные методы работы с семьями больных шизофрениейПсихосоциальные методы работы с семьями больных шизофренией
Психосоциальные методы работы с семьями больных шизофренией
 
Odigos olohmerou(lr)
Odigos olohmerou(lr)Odigos olohmerou(lr)
Odigos olohmerou(lr)
 
العيون و أسرارها
العيون و أسرارهاالعيون و أسرارها
العيون و أسرارها
 
Emfylos odhgos
Emfylos odhgosEmfylos odhgos
Emfylos odhgos
 
Qqqqqqqqqqqqqq
QqqqqqqqqqqqqqQqqqqqqqqqqqqq
Qqqqqqqqqqqqqq
 
ο ακανθούλης βούλα παπαγιάννη
ο ακανθούλης   βούλα παπαγιάννηο ακανθούλης   βούλα παπαγιάννη
ο ακανθούλης βούλα παπαγιάννη
 
خصوبة
خصوبة   خصوبة
خصوبة
 
Η Μεσογειακή διατροφή και η παραγωγή της
Η Μεσογειακή διατροφή και η παραγωγή τηςΗ Μεσογειακή διατροφή και η παραγωγή της
Η Μεσογειακή διατροφή και η παραγωγή της
 
Η τροφή και η διατροφή στη Μεσόγειο
Η τροφή και η διατροφή στη ΜεσόγειοΗ τροφή και η διατροφή στη Μεσόγειο
Η τροφή και η διατροφή στη Μεσόγειο
 
جد حياتك بالصيام
جد حياتك بالصيامجد حياتك بالصيام
جد حياتك بالصيام
 
Η τελετουργία της διατροφής
Η τελετουργία της διατροφήςΗ τελετουργία της διατροφής
Η τελετουργία της διατροφής
 
Hamartzim
HamartzimHamartzim
Hamartzim
 

Viewers also liked (7)

Blodfortynning etter pci, akutt coronar sykdom, av Alf Åge Pettersen
Blodfortynning etter pci, akutt coronar sykdom, av Alf Åge PettersenBlodfortynning etter pci, akutt coronar sykdom, av Alf Åge Pettersen
Blodfortynning etter pci, akutt coronar sykdom, av Alf Åge Pettersen
 
Manar Farid's C.V
Manar Farid's C.VManar Farid's C.V
Manar Farid's C.V
 
On the Child’s Need to Be One’s Self על הצורך של הילד להיות עצמאי (אנגלית)
On the Child’s Need to Be One’s Self על הצורך של הילד להיות עצמאי (אנגלית)On the Child’s Need to Be One’s Self על הצורך של הילד להיות עצמאי (אנגלית)
On the Child’s Need to Be One’s Self על הצורך של הילד להיות עצמאי (אנגלית)
 
Presentación1
Presentación1Presentación1
Presentación1
 
Junaid abbas
Junaid abbasJunaid abbas
Junaid abbas
 
Excluding the ‘other’ or allowing him the benefit of the doubt? (Hebrew). ה...
 Excluding the ‘other’ or allowing him the benefit of the doubt? (Hebrew).  ה... Excluding the ‘other’ or allowing him the benefit of the doubt? (Hebrew).  ה...
Excluding the ‘other’ or allowing him the benefit of the doubt? (Hebrew). ה...
 
how to youtube channel
how to youtube channelhow to youtube channel
how to youtube channel
 

More from Ya'ir Ronen

The legal treatment of youth: Between reality and prevalent conceptions (Hebr...
The legal treatment of youth: Between reality and prevalent conceptions (Hebr...The legal treatment of youth: Between reality and prevalent conceptions (Hebr...
The legal treatment of youth: Between reality and prevalent conceptions (Hebr...
Ya'ir Ronen
 
The troublesome aspects of psychiatric hospitalization as experienced by the ...
The troublesome aspects of psychiatric hospitalization as experienced by the ...The troublesome aspects of psychiatric hospitalization as experienced by the ...
The troublesome aspects of psychiatric hospitalization as experienced by the ...
Ya'ir Ronen
 
The notion of interdependence and its implications for child and family polic...
The notion of interdependence and its implications for child and family polic...The notion of interdependence and its implications for child and family polic...
The notion of interdependence and its implications for child and family polic...
Ya'ir Ronen
 
Respect for human rights and commitment to the ‘other’ (Hebrew) כיבוד זכויות ...
Respect for human rights and commitment to the ‘other’ (Hebrew) כיבוד זכויות ...Respect for human rights and commitment to the ‘other’ (Hebrew) כיבוד זכויות ...
Respect for human rights and commitment to the ‘other’ (Hebrew) כיבוד זכויות ...
Ya'ir Ronen
 
Reduced punishment in Israel in the case of murder: Bridging the medico-legal...
Reduced punishment in Israel in the case of murder: Bridging the medico-legal...Reduced punishment in Israel in the case of murder: Bridging the medico-legal...
Reduced punishment in Israel in the case of murder: Bridging the medico-legal...
Ya'ir Ronen
 
On the strengths of the child and his family in a legal context (Hebrew) כוחו...
On the strengths of the child and his family in a legal context (Hebrew) כוחו...On the strengths of the child and his family in a legal context (Hebrew) כוחו...
On the strengths of the child and his family in a legal context (Hebrew) כוחו...
Ya'ir Ronen
 
On suffering and the voices of real children in Israeli law. (Hebrew) על סבל ...
On suffering and the voices of real children in Israeli law. (Hebrew) על סבל ...On suffering and the voices of real children in Israeli law. (Hebrew) על סבל ...
On suffering and the voices of real children in Israeli law. (Hebrew) על סבל ...
Ya'ir Ronen
 
Introduction: A New Agenda for Children- Making Progress in the Future after ...
Introduction: A New Agenda for Children- Making Progress in the Future after ...Introduction: A New Agenda for Children- Making Progress in the Future after ...
Introduction: A New Agenda for Children- Making Progress in the Future after ...
Ya'ir Ronen
 
Advocacy for the child as a tool for social change. (Hebrew) הסנגוריה על הילד...
Advocacy for the child as a tool for social change. (Hebrew) הסנגוריה על הילד...Advocacy for the child as a tool for social change. (Hebrew) הסנגוריה על הילד...
Advocacy for the child as a tool for social change. (Hebrew) הסנגוריה על הילד...
Ya'ir Ronen
 
"Is child protection prevalent in Israeli law?" (Hebrew) האומנם הגנת הילד רוו...
"Is child protection prevalent in Israeli law?" (Hebrew) האומנם הגנת הילד רוו..."Is child protection prevalent in Israeli law?" (Hebrew) האומנם הגנת הילד רוו...
"Is child protection prevalent in Israeli law?" (Hebrew) האומנם הגנת הילד רוו...
Ya'ir Ronen
 

More from Ya'ir Ronen (11)

The legal treatment of youth: Between reality and prevalent conceptions (Hebr...
The legal treatment of youth: Between reality and prevalent conceptions (Hebr...The legal treatment of youth: Between reality and prevalent conceptions (Hebr...
The legal treatment of youth: Between reality and prevalent conceptions (Hebr...
 
The troublesome aspects of psychiatric hospitalization as experienced by the ...
The troublesome aspects of psychiatric hospitalization as experienced by the ...The troublesome aspects of psychiatric hospitalization as experienced by the ...
The troublesome aspects of psychiatric hospitalization as experienced by the ...
 
The notion of interdependence and its implications for child and family polic...
The notion of interdependence and its implications for child and family polic...The notion of interdependence and its implications for child and family polic...
The notion of interdependence and its implications for child and family polic...
 
Respect for human rights and commitment to the ‘other’ (Hebrew) כיבוד זכויות ...
Respect for human rights and commitment to the ‘other’ (Hebrew) כיבוד זכויות ...Respect for human rights and commitment to the ‘other’ (Hebrew) כיבוד זכויות ...
Respect for human rights and commitment to the ‘other’ (Hebrew) כיבוד זכויות ...
 
Reduced punishment in Israel in the case of murder: Bridging the medico-legal...
Reduced punishment in Israel in the case of murder: Bridging the medico-legal...Reduced punishment in Israel in the case of murder: Bridging the medico-legal...
Reduced punishment in Israel in the case of murder: Bridging the medico-legal...
 
Redefining the child’s right to identity הגדרה מחדש את זכותו של הילד לזהות (א...
Redefining the child’s right to identity הגדרה מחדש את זכותו של הילד לזהות (א...Redefining the child’s right to identity הגדרה מחדש את זכותו של הילד לזהות (א...
Redefining the child’s right to identity הגדרה מחדש את זכותו של הילד לזהות (א...
 
On the strengths of the child and his family in a legal context (Hebrew) כוחו...
On the strengths of the child and his family in a legal context (Hebrew) כוחו...On the strengths of the child and his family in a legal context (Hebrew) כוחו...
On the strengths of the child and his family in a legal context (Hebrew) כוחו...
 
On suffering and the voices of real children in Israeli law. (Hebrew) על סבל ...
On suffering and the voices of real children in Israeli law. (Hebrew) על סבל ...On suffering and the voices of real children in Israeli law. (Hebrew) על סבל ...
On suffering and the voices of real children in Israeli law. (Hebrew) על סבל ...
 
Introduction: A New Agenda for Children- Making Progress in the Future after ...
Introduction: A New Agenda for Children- Making Progress in the Future after ...Introduction: A New Agenda for Children- Making Progress in the Future after ...
Introduction: A New Agenda for Children- Making Progress in the Future after ...
 
Advocacy for the child as a tool for social change. (Hebrew) הסנגוריה על הילד...
Advocacy for the child as a tool for social change. (Hebrew) הסנגוריה על הילד...Advocacy for the child as a tool for social change. (Hebrew) הסנגוריה על הילד...
Advocacy for the child as a tool for social change. (Hebrew) הסנגוריה על הילד...
 
"Is child protection prevalent in Israeli law?" (Hebrew) האומנם הגנת הילד רוו...
"Is child protection prevalent in Israeli law?" (Hebrew) האומנם הגנת הילד רוו..."Is child protection prevalent in Israeli law?" (Hebrew) האומנם הגנת הילד רוו...
"Is child protection prevalent in Israeli law?" (Hebrew) האומנם הגנת הילד רוו...
 

The child’s right to identity as a right to belonging. (Hebrew) זכות הילד לזהות כזכות להשתייכות

  • 1. ‚¢Ò˘˙ ˇ ÂÎ ËÙ˘Ó È ÂÈÚ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊÎ ˙‰ÊÏ „Ïȉ ˙ÂÎÊ 935 ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊÎ ˙‰ÊÏ „Ïȉ ˙ÂÎÊ ˙˙˙˙‡‡‡‡ÓÓÓÓ ™™™™ÔÔÔÔ Â¯¯¯¯ ¯¯¯¯ÈÈÈȇ‡‡‡ÈÈÈÈ ¯¯¯¯ÈÈÈȈˆˆˆ˜˜˜˜˙˙˙˙ „ÏÈ ÏÎÏ ÈÎ ‡È‰ ‡ˆÂÓ‰–˙Á ‰ Æ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï „Ïȉ ˙ÂÎÊ· ¯ÈÎ‰Ï ÚÈˆÓ ‰Ê ¯Â·ÈÁ Â˙‡ ÒÙÂ˙ ‡Â‰˘Â ÂÈχ ÍÈÈ˙˘Ó ‡Â‰˘ ÌÏÂÚ‰ Ï˘ ÌÈ·ÈÎ¯Ï ˙ÂÈ˘‚¯ ˙˜ÈÊ ˙ÂÈ‰Ï ˙ÂÈÂ˘Ú ‰˜Èʉ ԉ ¨‰Ï‡ ÔÈÚÓ ˙ÂÈ˘‚¯ ˙˜ÈÊÏ ˙¢˜·˙Ó ˙Âӂ„ È˙˘ ÆÂÓˆÚ Ï‡ ÍÈÈ˙˘ÓÎ Ì‚ ˙È˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó ‰˜ÈÊ ÌÈÈ˜Ï ÏÂÎÈ „Ïȉ ͇ ¨‰· Ï„‚ „Ïȉ˘ ‰Ïȉ˜Ï ‰˜Èʉ ‰ÁÙ˘ÓÏ „Ïȉ Ï˘ ÂÈÈÁ ¯˘˜‰ ÏÚ Ô‚‰Ï ÂÊ ‰Úˆ‰ ÆÂÈÈÁ Ï˘ ÌȯÁ‡ ÌÈË·È‰Ï Â‡ ÌÈÈÁ–ÈÏÚ·Ï ¨ÌȈÙÁÏ ÈÓÎ ˙¢¯ÂÙÓ ¯‡Â˙Ó Â È‡Â ÒÙ˙ „Ïȉ Ôȇ ¨ÏÏÎÎ ¨‰·˘ ˙ÈËÙ˘Ó ˙Â‡ÈˆÓ Ô˜˙Ï ˙ ÂÂÎÓ Æ‰Ïȉ˜Ï ÍÈÈ˙˘Ó ¯˘˜‰· ÚÂË ˘ ÌÈ„Ïȉ ˙ÂÏÈ·˜ ·Èˆ ¯·Ú· ‰È‰˘ ¨ÏÒ‰ ԇȇ ¯¢„ Ï˘ ÂÈ˙ ÂÈÚ¯Ó ‰ ÂÊÈ ‰Úˆ‰‰ Children, ∫ÛÈ˜Ó È„ ÏÈÊ–ÂÈ È˙˜È˜Á ¯„Ò‰· ÈÂËÈ· ÌȇˆÂÓ‰ ¨„ ÏÈÊ–ÂÈ · È˙ÎÏÓÓ‰ ˙ÂÎÊÎ ˙‰½ÊÏ ˙ÂÎÊ· ˙ÚˆÂÓ‰ ‰¯Î‰‰ ÆYoung Persons and Their Families Act 1989 ÏÚ Èχ¯˘È‰ ÔÈ„‰Â ÈÓÂ‡Ï È·‰ ÔÈ„‰ Ï˘ Ë·Ó‰–˙„˜ · È„ÂÒÈ ÈÂ È˘Ï ‰ÏÈ·ÂÓ ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï Â˙Â‰Ê ¯·„· ÂÓˆÚ „Ïȉ Ï˘ Â˙Ú„Â˙ ÔÈ·Ï ˙‰ÊÏ „Ïȉ ˙ÂÎÊ ÔÈ· ‰˜Èʉ ¨Ì‰È ˘· Æ„Ïȉ „Ïȉ Ï˘ ÌÈÈ˙ÂÁ˙Ù˙‰‰ ÂÈίˆ ÏÚ ‰ È‚Ó ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊÎ ˙‰ÊÏ ˙ÂÎʉ Ɖ¯Â¯· ‰ ȇ „ÏÈÏ ˙¯˘Ù‡Ó ‡È‰ Æ˙¢„Á ˙ÂÈÂÒ ˙‰Ï ‰ÁÂË· ‡ˆÂÓ–˙„˜ ÂÈ·‚Ï ˙˘Ó˘Ó‰ ‰·È·ÒÏ ÆÂÏ ˙È˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó ‰ ȉ˘ ‰·È·ÒÏ ‰˜ÈÊ Ú·˙Ï Ìȯ˜Ó· ˙¯˜ÂÚÓ „Ïȉ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ ¯·„· ‰ Ó‡· ˙ ‚ÂÚÓ‰ ˙ÂÙ˙˙˘‰‰ ˙ÂÎÊ ÈÎ ¯·ÒÂÓ ‰ È„Ó‰ Ï˘ ˙·ÈÂÁÓ ‰Èχ ˙ÈÂÂÏ Ôȇ ̇ ¨˙¯ÂÓ˘Ó‰ ˙χ˘· ‰ÚÙ˘‰ ˙ÏÂÎÈÓ ÌÈ·¯ ÆÂÈ ÈÚ· È˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó Â È‰˘ ÌÂȘ „ÏÈÏ ÁË·ÂÓ Ôȇ ̇ ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎʉ ˙‡ ÁÈË·‰Ï Íη Æ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰ Ï˘ ÈÏÏÎ ÔÂÈÙ‡ ÏÚ· ‡Â‰˘ È˘Â ‡ ÌÂȘ· ˙˘ÓÓ˙Ó ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎʉ ˙ÈÒÈÒ·‰ Â˙ÈÈÂÂ‰Ï ˙ÂÒÁÈÈ˙Ó Ô È‡˘ ¨˙ÂȯϘÈ˯٠˙ÂÈ˙¯·Á ˙ÂÈÁ¯Ê‡ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊÓ ‰ ¢ ‡È‰ ÔÂÈÙ‡ ÏÚ· ‡Â‰˘ È˘Â ‡ ÌÂȘ ‰ÁÈË·Ó‰ ¨„·ÎÏ „Ïȉ ˙ÂÎÊÏ ‰Ó„ ¨‰˙ÂÓÏ˘· ˯ى Ï˘ Æ„Â·Î Ï˘ ÈÏÏÎ ¨Í¯‰ ÏÈ‚‰ ˙˜ÊÁ ¨˙ ¢ ˙ÂÈ˙·¯˙ ˙¯ÂÒÓÏ „Ïȉ ˙ÂÙ˘Áȉ Ï˘ ˙ÂÈ‚ÂÒ· ÔÂÈ„ ®≥©ÂÎ ËÙ˘Ó È ÂÈÚ © π∏¥—π≥µ ¨®≤∞∞≥ Ò¯Ó© ÆÔÏȇ–¯· ˙ËÈÒ¯·È ‡ ¨ÌÈËÙ˘ÓÏ ‰ËϘى ˙ÈχȈÂÒ ‰„·ÚÏ ¯ÙÒ‰–˙È· ™ ÔΖÂÓÎ ÆÌÂÒ¯ÙÏ ¯Ó‡Ó‰ ˙˘‚‰ ˙Ú· ÈÏ˘ ¯˜ÁÓ ˙¯ÊÂÚ ‰˘ÓÈ˘˘ ¨Ô „ ‰¯Â·„Ï ‰„ÂÓ È ‡ ¨È Ò¯˜ ‡È‚ ÔÓ¯·ÈÏ Ô„ ¨‚ÈËÒÂÏ ÔÈ¯Â„Ï ¨ËÙ˘Ó È ÂÈÚ Í¯ÂÚ ¨‚¯·„Ï‚ È¯Â‡Ï ‰„ÂÓ È ‡ ¯Ó‡Ó Ï˘ ˙Âӄ˜ ˙ÂËÂÈËÏ ÌÈÈ ÈÚ‰–˙Â¯È‡Ó Ì‰È˙¯ډ ÏÚ ¨ËÙ˘Ó È ÂÈÚ ˙ίÚÓ È¯·Á ÆÔ·ÂÓÎ ¨ÈÏ˘ ‡È‰ ˙ÂÚË ÏÎÏ ˙ÂȯÁ‡‰ Æ‰Ê ÌȯӇÓ
  • 2. Ô Â¯ ¯È‡È‚¢Ò˘˙ ˇ ÂÎ ËÙ˘Ó È ÂÈÚ 936 ıÂÓÈ‡Ï ÁÂ˙Ù ıÂÓȇ ÔÈ· ‰Ú¯Î‰‰ ¨˙ˆÓ‡Ó‰ ‰ÁÙ˘Ó‰ ÔÈÈ Ú· ÌÈÈ‚ÂÏÂÈ· Ìȯ‰ ˙ÂÙ„Ú‰ „ÏÈ· Ú‚ÂÙ‰ ‰¯Â‰‰ ˙˘È Ú ÌÈ ¯ÂÓ˘ÓÎ ÌÈÈ‚ÂÏÂÈ· Ìȯ‰ ÏÚ ÌÈ Ó‡ Ìȯ‰ ˙Ù„Ú‰ ¨¯Â‚Ò ˙‰ÊÏ ˙ÂÎʉ Ï˘ ˘ÓÂÓÓ–‡Ï‰ χȈ ËÂÙ‰ ¯·„· ‡¯Â˜‰ ˙‡ Ú Î˘Ï „Ú Â˙ÁÙ˘Ó Ô· Æ„Ïȉ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ ¯Ë˘Ó Ï˘ „ÓÈÓÎ ˙‡ ÔÒÁ˙ Íη ¨˙ÂÈÂÎʉ ¯Ë˘Ó· ȇ¯‰ ‰ÓÂ˜Ó ˙‡ ÒÂÙ˙˙ ÂÊ ˙ÂÎÊ ÈÎ ¨‰Â˜˙ ˙Ú·ÂÓ ÆÌÈ„ÏÈ Ï˘ ˙ÂÈ˘ÓÓ‰ ̉È˙‚‡„Ï ÂÏ˘ ˙ÂÈË ÂÂϯ‰ ÏÚ ˙¯˜ȷ „‚ Î ‰Ê‰ ¯Ë˘Ó‰ øÈ‰Ó — ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊ Æ‡ ˙‰ÊÏ ˙ÂÎʉ Ï˘ ÈÂËÈ·Î ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎʉ Æ· ËÙ˘Ó· „Ïȉ Ï˘ „ÓÚÓ ˙ÂÁ˙Ù˙‰Ï ‰˜ÈÊ· ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎʉ Æ‚ ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊ· ‰¯Î‰Ï Ï ÂȈ¯‰ Æ„ ˙È˘È‡ ˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó ÏÚ· ¯˘˜‰Î ˙·¯˙Ï ˙Èχ¢ÏË È‡ ‰Ë˘Ù‰Î ˙·¯˙Ó Æ± ‰˘ÚÓÏ ‰Îω „Ïȉ Ï˘ È˘È‡‰ ÂÓÏÂÚ ÏÚ ‰ ‚‰‰ Æ≤ ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎʉ ˙‡ ˙Ù˜˘ÓÎ ‰ Ó‡‰ ˙‡È¯˜ Ɖ Children, ∫È„ ÏÈÊ–ÂÈ ‰ ÔÈ„‰ ÔÓ ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰‰ ˙ÂÎÊ ÏÚ ˙È˙˜È˜Á ‰ ‚‰Ï ‰Ó‚„ Æ Young Persons and Their Families Act 1989 ÔÈ„‰ Ï˘ ÌÈ Â˘ ÌÈÓÂÁ˙· ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊ· ‰¯Î‰‰ Ï˘ ˙ÂÈÂÚÓ˙˘‰ ˙Ó‚„‰ ÆÊ Èχ¯˘È‰ ˙ ¢ ˙ÂÈ˙·¯˙ ˙¯ÂÒÓÏ „Ïȉ ˙ÂÙ˘Áȉ Ʊ ͯ‰ ÏÈ‚‰ ˙˜ÊÁ Æ≤ ˙ˆÓ‡Ó‰ ‰ÁÙ˘Ó‰ ÔÈÈ Ú· ÌÈÈ‚ÂÏÂÈ· Ìȯ‰ ˙ÂÙ„Ú‰ Æ≥ ¯Â‚Ò ıÂÓÈ‡Ï ÁÂ˙Ù ıÂÓȇ ÔÈ· ‰Ú¯Î‰‰ Æ¥ ÌÈ ¯ÂÓ˘ÓÎ ÌÈÈ‚ÂÏÂÈ· Ìȯ‰ ÏÚ ÌÈ Ó‡ Ìȯ‰ ˙Ù„Ú‰ Ƶ Â˙ÁÙ˘Ó Ô· „ÏÈ· Ú‚ÂÙ‰ ‰¯Â‰‰ ˙˘È Ú Æ∂ ÌÂÎÈÒ ˙¯Ú‰ ÆÁ øøøøÈÈÈȉ‰‰‰ÓÓÓÓ ———— ˙˙˙˙ÂÂÂÂÎÎÎÎÈÈÈÈÈÈÈÈ˙˙˙˙˘˘˘˘‰‰‰‰ÏÏÏÏ ˙˙˙˙ÂÂÂÂÎÎÎÎÊÊÊÊ ÆÆÆƇ‡‡‡ ÏÎ ‰Ê ¯Ó‡Ó· Â˘Â¯ÈÙ „ÏÈ Æ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï „Ïȉ ˙ÂÎÊ· ¯ÈÎ‰Ï ÚȈ‰Ï ˘˜·‡ ‰Ê ¯Â·ÈÁ· ˙ÂÈÂ˘Ú ‡Â‰ ¯˘‡· „ÏÈ ÏÎÏ ÈÎ ‡È‰ ÈÏ˘ ‡ˆÂÓ‰–˙Á ‰ ±Æ‰¯˘Ú–‰ ÂÓ˘ ÏÈ‚Ï ÂÚÈ‚‰ „Ú Ì„‡ ÍÈÈ˙˘ÓÎ Â˙‡ ÒÙÂ˙ ‡Â‰˘Â ÂÈχ ÍÈÈ˙˘Ó ‡Â‰˘ ÌÏÂÚ‰ Ï˘ ÌÈ·ÈÎ¯Ï ˙ÂÈ˘‚¯ ˙˜ÈÊ ˙ÂÈ‰Ï ‰˜Èʉ ‰ÁÙ˘ÓÏ ‰˜Èʉ ԉ ¨‰Ï‡ ÔÈÚÓ ˙ÂÈ˘‚¯ ˙˜ÈÊÏ ˙¢˜·˙Ó ˙Âӂ„ È˙˘ ÆÂÓˆÚ Ï‡ ÏÈ‚ ˙¯ÈÁ·· ˙ÈÒÁȉ ˙ÂÈ˙¯ȯ˘Ï ˙„Ïȉ ˙ÒÈÙ˙ Ï˘ ‰˙ÂÁ˙Ù˙‰Ï ‰˜ÈÊ· „ÏÈ ˙¯„‚‰Ï ± ®Ê¢ ˘˙© Â˙¯ÂÓ˘Ó ˙ÚÈ·˜· „Ïȉ ÛÂ˙È˘ Ô Â¯ ßÈ Â ÈÈÚ ˙„Ïȉ ˙Ù˜˙ Ï˘ ‰ÓÂÈÒÏ Æ±∂ ¨±µ ¨± ÌÈÙÈÚÒ
  • 3. ‚¢Ò˘˙ ˇ ÂÎ ËÙ˘Ó È ÂÈÚ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊÎ ˙‰ÊÏ „Ïȉ ˙ÂÎÊ 937 ÌÈÈÁ–ÈÏÚ·Ï ¨ÌȈÙÁÏ Ì‚ ˙È˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó ‰˜ÈÊ ÌÈÈ˜Ï ÏÂÎÈ „Ïȉ ͇ ¨‰· Ï„‚ „Ïȉ˘ ‰Ïȉ˜Ï ˙Â‡ÈˆÓ Ô˜˙Ï ˙ ÂÂÎÓ „Ïȉ Ï˘ ÂÈÈÁ ¯˘˜‰ ÏÚ Ô‚‰Ï ÂÊ ‰Úˆ‰ ÆÂÈÈÁ Ï˘ ÌȯÁ‡ ÌÈË·È‰Ï Â‡ ÍÈÈ˙˘Ó ¯˘˜‰· ÚÂË ˘ ÈÓÎ ˙¢¯ÂÙÓ ¯‡Â˙Ó Â È‡Â ÒÙ˙ „Ïȉ Ôȇ ¨ÏÏÎÎ ¨‰·˘ ˙ÈËÙ˘Ó ≤ƉÏȉ˜Ï ‰È‰˘ ¨(Ian Hassall) ÏÒ‰ ԇȇ ¯¢„ ‰ˆ¯‰Â ·˙΢ Ìȯ·„ ˙·˜Ú· ‰‡· È˙Úˆ‰ ˙˘ÂÁ˙ Ï˘ ‰˙Â·È˘Á ˙‡ ¯‡È·˘ ≥¨„ ÏÈÊ–ÂÈ · È˙ÎÏÓÓ‰ ÌÈ„Ïȉ ˙ÂÏÈ·˜ ·Èˆ ¯·Ú· µ ¨¥Æa right to a place ‚˘ÂÓ‰ ˙‡ ‰Ê ¯˘˜‰· Ú·Ë „Ïȉ Ï˘ ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰‰ L. Bilsky "Child-Parent-State: The Absence of Community in the Courts ∫‡¯ ≤ Approach to Education" Children's Rights and Traditional Values (G. Douglas & L. Sebba eds., Aldershot, 1998) 134; S. Van Praagh "Faith, Belonging and the Protection of 'Our' Children" 17 Windsor Yearbook of Access to Justice (1999) Æ154, esp. at pp. 155–158 Ì„Ș·Â Â˙˜È˜ÁÏ Ï ÂȈ¯‰ ¯Â‡È·· ¨È„ ÏÈÊ–ÂÈ ‰ ˜ÂÁ‰ Ô˜È˙· ÏÈÚÙ ˜ÏÁ ÏË ˘ ÈÓ ≥ ÆÂÈ˙„‡ ÏÚ ¯˜ÁÓ‰ I. Hassall "The Child's Right to a Place, But Whose Place?" Occasional ∫‡¯ ¥ Paper No 4. Office of the Commissioner for Children (Wellington, 1994); I. Hassall "Belonging: The Right to a Place: An Essential But Relatively ÆNeglected Dimension of Rights" Abstract (n.d.) (Unpublished Manuscript) ‰ ‚‰‰ ˙ÂÎÊ· ¯Â¯È·· ÔÚË ÔÈÈˢ„Ï‚ ÛÊÂß‚ ¯ÂÒÙ¯٠ȇ˜ÈËÈÏ ‡ÂÎÈÒى ÔËÙ˘Ó‰ ÌÈ ˘ ·˙Î Âȯ·„˘ Û‡ ¨˙È˘‚¯ ÂÓˆÚ Ï‡ ÍÈÈ˙˘ÓÎ ¯È„‚Ó „Ïȉ˘ ‰Ó ÏÚ ˙ÈËÙ˘Ó‰ ÂÊ ‰ ‚‰ ÚȈ‰ ÈΠۇ ¨ÏÒ‰ ԇȇ ¯¢„ È„È–ÏÚ Ì˜ÓÏ ˙ÂÎÊ ‚˘ÂÓ‰ ڈ‰ ̯˷ ˙·¯ J. Goldstein "Why ∫‡¯ Æ„Ïȉ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ Ï˘ ¯Ë˘Ó· ‰¯Î‰‰ ‰˘·‚˙‰ Ì¯Ë Â·˘ Ô„ÈÚ· Foster Care? For Whom for How Long?" 30 Psychoanalytic Study of the Child Æ(1975) 647 Bilsky, supra note 2; Van Praagh, supra ∫ÌÈ·ÂË ÌÈ·¯ Ï˘ Ì˙·È˙Î ˙‡¯˘‰· ÔΠµ note 2; J. Goldstein, A. Solnit, S. Goldstein & The Late Anna Freud The Best Interests of the Child: The Least Detrimental Alternative (New York, 1996); Goldstein, ibid; M. Minow "Rights for the Next Generation: A Feminist Approach to Children's Rights" 9 Harv. Women's L. J. (1986) 1; C. Taylor "The Politics of Recognition" Multiculturalism: Examining The Politics of Recognition (Expanded Edition of Muticulturalism and 'the Politics of Recognition') (A. Gutman ed., Princeton, 1994) 25; N.S. Binder "Taking Relationships Seriously: Children, Autonomy, and the Right to a Relationship" 69 N.Y. Univ. L. Rev. (1994) 1150; G.A. Holmes "The Tie that Binds: The Constitutional Right of Children to Maintain Relationships with Parent-Like Individuals" 53 Mar. L. Rev. (1994) 358; C.D. Sommer "Empowering Children: Granting Foster Children the Right to Initiate Parental Rights Termination
  • 4. Ô Â¯ ¯È‡È‚¢Ò˘˙ ˇ ÂÎ ËÙ˘Ó È ÂÈÚ 938 ∂∫ÂÏ ˙ÂÈ˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó ˙˜ÈÊ ˙ ‚‰Ï ȇ¯ „Ïȉ ‡˜Â„ ÚÂ„Ó ¯È·ÒÓ ÏÒ‰ ¯¢„ "It is true that most adults can live independently and that independence in our society is held up as an ideal... What do we mean by independence? It is the ability to plan and order our affairs. It is the antithesis of dependence, of needing the presence and actions of particular others in particular roles. ...The ideal of independence encompasses obligations and expectations between people but it implies choice in such relationships and/or power to regulate them and in the extreme case to do without them... Children do not have this power of choice and regulation... their only option is interdependence within a society of their families and their fortunes rise and fall within those families." ˛ß¯ ßÈ — ÈÏ˘ ‰˘‚„‰‰¸ ‰ÈÂ˘Ú Â˙Â‡ÓˆÚ˘ „Ïȉ Ï˘ ˙È„„‰‰ ˙ÂÏ˙‰ ÈÒÁÈ ÏÚ ÔΠ̇ ‰ È‚Ó Ì˜ÓÏ ˙ÂÎʉ ÆÌ‰Ó Á˙Ù˙‰Ï ∫ÏÒ‰ ¯¢„ Ï˘ Â˙¯„‚‰ ˙‡ È˙Á˙ÈÙ ÌÈ˷ȉ ‰˘ÂÏ˘· ˘È‚„‰Ï ȄΠ̘ÓÏ ˙ÂÎÊ Á ÈÓ‰ ÏÚ ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊ Á ÈÓ‰ ˙‡ È˙Ù„Ú‰ ¨Ô¢‡¯‰ Æ˙ÈÙ¯‚‡Ȃ ˙ÈÊÈÙ ‰˜ÈÊ ÏÚ ˙È‚ÂÏÂÎÈÒÙ ‰˜ÈÊ Ï˘ ‰˙ÂÙÈ„Ú ˙‡ ˘˜·Ó È ‡ ¨„Ïȉ Ï˘ ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÈËÙ˘Ó ˙ÂÎÊ ¯È„‚‰Ï ÚÈˆÓ È ‡ ¯˘‡Î ¨È ˘‰ ˙‡ ˜¯ ‡Ï ¨ÂÓÏÂÚ Ï˘ ÌÈ Â˘ ÌÈ·Èί ÏÈÚÙ ÔÙ‡· ÂÓˆÚÏ ÍÈÈ˘Ï ˙ÂÎʉ ˙‡ ÂÏ ˜È Ú‰Ï ¨‰È‡¯‰ ˙È‚ÂÏÂÎÈÒÙ ˙Ó‡ ˘È ‰Ê ÛÒ „Úˆ· Æ˙·¯˙ ‡ ˙È· ¨‰ÁÙ˘ÓÏ ÍÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎʉ ˙˘ÂÁ˙ ÈÎ Ú„ÂÈ „ÏÈ Ï„È‚ ‡ „ÏÈ ÌÚٖȇ ‰È‰˘ ÈÓ ÏÎ ËÚÓÎ ∫ÈËÙ˘Ó ˘Â·ÏÏ ¨È˙Ú„Ï ˘È‡Ï χ ¨¢ÂÏ ÌÈÎÈÈ˘¢ ˙È·‰ Ø·ÏΉ ؉¯Â‰‰˘ „Ïȉ Ï˘ ‰ ÂÓ‡· Ì‚ ‰Î¯Π˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰ Proceedings" 79 Cornell L. Rev. (1994) 1200; B.C. Hafen "Individualism and Autonomy in Family Law: The Waning of Belonging" Brigham Young Univ. L. Rev. (1991) 1; U. Kilkelly The Child and the European Convention on the Rights of the Child (Aldershot, 1999) 95–101; S. Van Praagh "Religion, Custody and a Child's Identities" 35 Osgoode Hall L. J. (1997) 309; S. Van Praagh "The Education of Religious Children: Families, Communities and Constitutions" 47 Buffalo L. Rev. (1999) 1343; W.W. Patton "The Status of Siblings' Rights: A View into the New Millennium" 51 DePaul L. Rev. (2001) 1; T. Glennon "Expendable Children: Defining Belonging in a Broken World" 8 Duke J. of ‰˜ÈÊ Ï˘ ‰˙ ‚‰ ˙Â·È˘Á· È˙ „ ̄˜ ¯Ó‡Ó· ÆGender L. and Policy (2001) 269 Y. Ronen "Protection for Whom and ∫Â˙Ïȉ˜Ï Â˙ÁÙ˘ÓÏ „Ïȉ Ï˘ ˙È·È˘ÈÈ·ÂÒ from What? Protection Proceedings and the Voice of the Child at Risk" Children's Rights and Traditional Values (G. Douglas & L. Sebba eds., ÆAldershot, 1998) 249 ÆHassall (1994), supra note 4, at pp. 3–4 ∫‡¯ ∂
  • 5. ‚¢Ò˘˙ ˇ ÂÎ ËÙ˘Ó È ÂÈÚ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊÎ ˙‰ÊÏ „Ïȉ ˙ÂÎÊ 939 ‰˙¯„‚‰ È„È–ÏÚ ÍÎÏ ˙ÂÚ„ÂÓ‰ ˙‡ „„ÁÏ ·Â˘Á ¨˙‡Ê ‰‡Â¯ „Ïȉ ÍÎ Æ̉· Â˙ÂÎÊ· Ú‚ÙÏ Æ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎʉ Ï˘ ˙ÈËÙ˘Ó‰ ‰˜ÈÊ ÏÚ ˜¯ ‡Ï Ô‚‰Ï ˙ ÂÂÎÓ ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎʉ ¨Ìȯ·„‰ Á˙Ù· ¯‡Â·ÓÎ ¨È˘ÈÏ˘‰ ÆÈ˘Â ‡ ÌÏÂÚÏ ˙˙˙˙‰‰‰‰ÊÊÊÊÏÏÏÏ ˙˙˙˙ÂÂÂÂÎÎÎÎÊÊÊʉ‰‰‰ ÏÏÏÏ˘˘˘˘ ÈÈÈÈÂÂÂÂËËËËÈÈÈÈ····ÎÎÎÎ ˙˙˙˙ÂÂÂÂÎÎÎÎÈÈÈÈÈÈÈÈ˙˙˙˙˘˘˘˘‰‰‰‰ÏÏÏÏ ˙˙˙˙ÂÂÂÂÎÎÎÎÊÊÊʉ‰‰‰ ÆÆÆÆ···· „Ïȉ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ ¯·„· ‰ Ó‡‰ ‡È‰ ‰Ê ¯Â·ÈÁ· È·ÈËÈÊÂÙ‰ ÔÈ„·  ÂÈ„Ï ‡ˆÂÓ‰–˙„˜ ÆÈÓÂ‡Ï È·‰ ÔÈ„· „Ïȉ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ ¯·„· ¯˙ÂÈ· ·Â˘Á‰ ÍÓÒÓ‰ ‡È‰ ‰ Ó‡‰ Æ®‰ Ó‡‰ ∫Ôωϩ ‡È‰ Ôȇ ¨‰˜˜Á ‡Ï ¨®≤Ʊ±Æπ± Íȯ‡˙·© χ¯˘È–˙ È„Ó È„È–ÏÚ ‰¯¯˘Â‡˘ ¨‰ Ó‡‰˘ Û‡ ˙ÓÈȘ ‰ÈÙ–ÏÚ˘ ˙È ˘¯Ù ‰˜ÊÁ ‰Ú·˜ ‰˜ÈÒÙ· ÆÈÓÈ Ù‰ ÔÈ„· È·ÈËӯ ۘÂ˙ ‰¯ÒÁ ÔΖÏÚ ¨Ô‰Ï ˙·ÈÂÁÓ ‰ È„Ó‰˘ ÈÓÂ‡Ï È·‰ ËÙ˘Ó‰ ˙Âӯ ÔÈ·Ï ‰ È„Ó‰ ȘÂÁ ÔÈ· ‰Ó‡˙‰ ∑ÆÂÊ ‰˜ÊÁ ÌÚ „Á‡ ‰ ˜· ‰ÏÂÚÎ ¨Ô˙È ˘ ÏÎÎ ¨˙Èχ¯˘È‰ ‰˜ÈÁ˙‰ ˙‡ ˘¯ÙÏ ˘È ¯˘˜‰ ∫ÌÈȯ˜ÈÚ ÌÈ˷ȉ ‰˘ÂÏ˘· ˙‰ÊÏ ˙ÂÎʉ ˙¯„‚‰ ˙‡ ‰Ê ÛÈÚÒ· Á˙ÙÏ ˘˜·‡ ÆÌ„‡Î „Ïȉ „·ÎÏ ‰ÒÁÈ ˙ÂÈÁ¯Ê‡ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ ˙ÂÈ˙¯·Á ˙ÂÈÂÎÊÏ ‰ÒÁÈ ¨˙·¯˙Ï ‰Ï˘ ¨˙‰ÊÏ ˙ÂÎʉ Ï˘ ÏÈÚÙ ÈÂËÈ·Î ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎʉ ˙‡ ‚Ȉ‰Ï ‡È‰ ‰Ê ÔÂÈ„ Ï˘ Â˙¯ËÓ ÆÂÓÏÂÚ Ï˘ ÌÈÈÒÈÒ· ÌÈ·Èί ÂÈχ ÍÈÈ˘Ï „ÏÈÏ ˙ÒÁÂÈÓ‰ ˙ÏÂÎȉ ˙ÂÚˆÓ‡· ¯˜ÈÚ· ‰ Ó‡Ï π– ∏ ¨∑ ÌÈÙÈÚÒ ∏ÆÈÓÂ‡Ï È·‰ ËÙ˘Ó· ˙¯ÎÂÓ ˙ÂÎÊ ‡È‰ ˙‰ÊÏ „Ïȉ ˙ÂÎÊ ‰ÏÂÚ Æ„Ïȉ Ï˘ ˙È˙·¯˙‰ Â˙Â‰Ê ˙‡ ˙¢¯ÂÙÓ ÌȯÎÊ‡Ó Ì È‡˘ Û‡ ˙‰ÊÏ ˙ÂÎÊ ÌÈ ˜Ó ˙‡ ¯ÈÎ‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊ ¨˙ÂÁ¯Ê‡Ï ˙ÂÎÊ ¨Ì˘Ï ˙ÂÎÊ ˙·¯Ï ¨Â˙Â‰Ê ÏÚ ¯ÂÓ˘Ï ˙ÂÎÊ „ÏÈÏ ÈÎ Ì‰Ó ÌÈÙÈÚÒ‰ ƉÁÙ˘Ó È¯˘˜ ÌÓÚ ÌÈÈ˜Ï ˙ÂÎÊ Â˙·ÂË ˙‡ÙÓ ‡Ï‡ Ì‰Ó „¯ÙÂÓ ˙ÂÈ‰Ï ‡Ï Âȯ‰ ¨Í ÈÁ‰ ˙¯ËÓ Â ÈÈ Ú˘ ¨‰ Ó‡Ï ≤π ÛÈÚÒ ÆÂ˙Â‰Ê ¯·„· „Ïȉ Ï˘ ‰Ú„Â˙· ÌÈÚ‚Â Ì È‡ ˙ÂÈ·¯˙Ï ˙È˙·¯˙‰ Â˙‰ÊÏ „Â·Î Ï˘ ÒÁÈ ÁÂ˙ÈÙÏ „Ïȉ ˙‡ ÔÂÂÎÈ „Ïȉ Í ÈÁ ÈΠڷ˜ ÆÂ˙·¯˙Ó ˙ ¢ ˙ÂÈÂÚÓ˘Ó Ï˘ ˙ίÚÓÎ ˙·¯˙ ¯„‚Â˙ ‰Ê ¯Â·ÈÁ· Æ˙·¯˙ È‰Ó ‰¯È„‚Ó ‰ ȇ ‰ Ó‡‰ ‰ È„Ó· ¨ÌÈ„˜Ù˙Ó ÌÈÈÁ ̉ ‰·˘ ˙È˙¯·Á‰ ˙‡ȈӉ ˙‡ ˘¯ÙÏ È„Î ÌȯˆÂÈ Ì„‡–È ·˘ Ï˘ ˙ ¢ ˙ÂίÚÓÏ ÌȘ˜Ê ÌÈ Â˘ ÌÈ˯٠¨Ï‡¯˘È–˙ È„ÓÎ ¨˙ÂÈ·¯˙ È·ȯ ‰·˘ πÆ˙È˙¯·Á ˙Â‡ÈˆÓ ‰˙‡ ˘¯ÙÏ È„Î ¨˙ÂÈ ˙‡ ˙ÂÈ·¯˙ Ô˙ˆ˜Ó ˜¯ ¨˙ÂÈÂÚÓ˘Ó ÌÈËÙ˘Ó ¢ÌÈ È˘ Ï˘ È‡ÓˆÚ ‚ˆÈÈ — „Ïȉ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊÏ „Ïȉ ˙·ÂËÓ¢ ÔÏÙ˜ ߢ ßÈ Â ÈÈÚ ∑ ÆÌ˘ ˙¯ÎÊ ‰ ‰˜ÈÒى ¨∂≥±—∂≤π ¨∂≤≥ ®‡¢Ò˘˙© ‡Ï G. Van Bueren The International Law on the Rights of the Child (Dordrecht, ∫‡¯ ∏ Æ1995) 118–120 Ì¯Ë˘ ¨¯Á‡ ¯Â·ÈÁ· ‰·Á¯‰· È˙ „ „Ïȉ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ Ï˘ ÈÏÏΉ ¯˘˜‰· ˙·¯˙ ˙¯„‚‰· π ‰Ó‚È„¯Ù ˙‡¯˜Ï ∫˙·¯˙Î ËÙ˘Ó‰¢ ¯ ËÂ‡Ó ßÓ Â‡¯ ˙·¯˙Ï ÂÊ ‰¯„‚‰· ˘ÂÓÈ˘Ï ÆÌÒ¯ÂÙ ‡È‚˘ ߇ ¨¯ ËÂ‡Ó ßÓ© ˙È„Â‰È ˙È˯˜ÂÓ„ ‰ È„Ó· ˙ÂÈ˙·¯˙–·¯ ¢‰˘„Á ˙ȯ˜ÁÓ D.M. Engel "Law, Culture and Children ∫‡¯ ÔΠªµ¥µ ®Á¢ ˘˙ ¨ÌÈίÂÚ ¯ÈÓ˘ ߯Â
  • 6. Ô Â¯ ¯È‡È‚¢Ò˘˙ ˇ ÂÎ ËÙ˘Ó È ÂÈÚ 940 Ìχ ¨„Ïȉ Ï˘ ˙È˙·¯˙‰ Â˙Â‰Ê ˙ ‚‰  ÈÈ Ú˘ ÈÊίӉ ÛÈÚÒ‰ ‡Â‰ ‰ Ó‡Ï ≥∞ ÛÈÚÒ ±∞∫ÛÈÚÒ‰ ÔÂ˘Ï ÂÊ ÆÌÈËÂÚÈÓ È · Ï˘ ˙ÂÈ ˙‡ ˙ÂÈ·¯˙· ˜¯ Ú‚Â ‡Â‰ ̉˘ ÌÈ˘ ‡ ‡ ÌÈÈ Â˘Ï Â‡ ÌÈÈ˙„ ¨ÌÈÈ ˙‡ ÌÈËÂÚÈÓ ÌÈÓÈȘ Ô‰·˘ ˙ Ȅӷ¢ È„ÈÏÈÓ ‡Â‰˘ ‡ ¯ÂӇΠËÂÚÈÓÏ ÍÈÈ˘‰ „ÏÈÓ ÏÂÏ˘Ï Ôȇ ¨ÌÈȯ˜Ӊ ̘Ӊ È„ÈÏÈÓ Â‡ ‰È˙ÂÂˆÓ ˙‡ ÌÈȘÏ Â˙„ ÏÚ ¯È‰ˆ‰Ï ¨Â˙·¯˙Ó ˙ ‰ÈÏ ˙ÂÎʉ ˙‡ ̘Ӊ ¢Æ‡Â‰ Â˙Ù˘· ˘Ó˙˘‰Ï ‰‚˘Ó‰ ‡Ï ¨˙È˙·¯˙ ˙‰ÊÏ ˙ÂÎʉ ‰ÏÏη ¨˙‰ÊÏ ˙ÂÎʉ ÈÎ ÔΖ̇ Ìȇ¯  ‡ Û‡ ±±¨˙È˘‚¯ ÂÈχ ÍÈÈ˙˘ÓÎ ¯È„‚Ó „Ïȉ˘ ‰Ó ¯Á‡ ˙˜Á˙‰Ï ˙·ÈÂÁÓ ˙¯ˆÂÈÎ ‰ Ó‡· ±≤Æ„Ïȉ Ï˘ ˙ÂÈ˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó‰ ÂÈ˙˜ÈÊ ˙ ‚‰Ï ·Ï–˙Ó¢˙ ˙ÈËÙ˘Ó‰ ˙¯ÙÒ· ‰˘„˜Â‰˘ Æ˙‰ÊÏ „Ïȉ ˙ÂÎÊ Ï˘ ÂÊ ‰‚˘Ó‰ ˜È„ˆ‰Ï ¯‡·Ï ‰Ò ‰Ê ¯Â·ÈÁ· Æ„Ïȉ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊÏ ˙ÂÚ„ÂÓ ·ˆÚ˙‰Ï ‰ÏÁ‰ ˜¯ · ¯˘‡ ¨Èχ¯˘È‰ ÔÈ„‰  ÂÈ„ „˜ÂÓ· ˙ÂÎÊ Ï˘ ‰„ÂÁÈÈ ÏÚ „ÂÓÚÏ ·Â˘Á ÔΖÏÚ ¨‰·¯ ·Ï–˙Ó¢˙· · ‰ÎÂÊ ‰ ȇ ˙‰ÊÏ ˙ÂÎʉ ÆÂÊ ˙ÂÈÁ¯Ê‡‰Â ˙ÂÈ˙¯·Á‰ ÂÈ˙ÂÈÂÎÊÓ ‰ ¢ ˙È„ÂÁÈÈ ‰ ȉ ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊÎ ˙‰ÊÏ ˙ÂÎʉ ˙ÚÈÈÒÓ ¯ˆ‰ Ô·ÂÓ· ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ ÔÈ·Ï ˙ÂȯÈÁ ÔÈ· ˙ÈÒϘ‰ ˙È È„ÏÙ‰‰ ‰ Á·‰‰ Æ„Ïȉ Ï˘ ˘‡¯· Ô˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó „Ïȉ Ï˘ ˙ÂÈ˙¯·Á ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ ±≥Æ˙ÂÎʉ Ï˘ ‰„ÂÁÈÈ ˙‡ ¯È‰·‰Ï  Ȅȷ ˙¯Ê‚ ‰ ‚‰Ï Â˙ÂÎÊÓ ¨Ï˘ÓÏ ª‰Ó–¯·„ ÂÏ ˜ ÚÂÈ Â‡ ÂÏ ‰˘ÚÈÈ˘ „Ïȉ ˙ÂÎÊ ‰ ¢‡¯·Â ˙ÂÎʉ ˙¯Ê‚ Í ÈÁÏ Â˙ÂÎÊÓ ¨˙ÂÓÈÏ‡Ï ÔÂ˙ ‡Â‰ ·˘ ̘ÓÓ ˜Á¯ÂÓ ˙ÂÈ‰Ï Â˙ÂÎÊ Â˙¯ÈÁ ‰ ¢‡¯·Â ˘‡¯· ˙„ÓÏ „Ïȉ Ï˘ ˙ÈÁ¯Ê‡ ˙ÂÎÊÓ ÆÌÈȯÙÒ–˙È· Í ÈÁ È˙Â¯È˘Ï ±¥ÆÚȯÙÓ Ôȇ· ˙ÈËÈÏÂÙ‰ Â˙Ú„ ˙‡ ‡Ë·Ï Â˙¯ÈÁ ¨Ï˘ÓÏ ¨‰Ó–¯·„ ˙¢ÚÏ with Disabilities: Educational Rights and the Construction of Difference" 1991 ȇ˜È¯Ó‡‰ ‚ÂÏÂÙ¯˙ ‡‰ Ï˘ Â˙·È˙η ÂÊ ‰¯„‚‰ Ï˘ ‰¯Â˜Ó ÆDuke L. J. (1991) 166 ®±ππ∞ ¨¯ÏÊÈÈÓ ˘‡ÂÈ ∫Ì‚¯˙© ˙ÂÈ·¯˙ Ï˘ ˙ ˘¯Ù ı¯È‚ ߘ ‡¯ Æı¯È‚ „¯ÂÙÈϘ ¯ÂÒÙ¯٠¢Ï‡¯˘È· ˙·¯˙ ÈÏÈÏÙ ËÙ˘Ó¢ ¯Á˘ ßÈ Â‡¯ Â˙˜Ó ‰Ï ‰Ó„ ‰¯„‚‰· ˘ÂÓÈ˘Ï Æ±∑ Æ∏≤—∏± ¨∑∑ ®Ë¢ ˘˙© Ê ÌÈÏÈÏÙ Æ≤≥∑ ßÚ· ¨≥± ‰ Ó‡ È·˙Î ±∞ ÌÈÒÁȉ ˙ÂίÚÓ ÏÚ ‰ ‚‰Ï ÈÁ¯Î‰ ¯Â˘È˜ ¯ˆÂÈ Â È‡˘ ¨‰ Ó‡· ˙‰ÊÏ ˙ÂÎÊ Ï˘ ÁÂ˙È Ï ±± ‰ Ó‡‰ ÆVan Bueren, supra note 8, ibid ∫‡¯ ¨ÂÈχ ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘ÓÎ Â˙‡ ‰‡Â¯ „Ïȉ˘ ÛÈÚÒ· ¨Ë¯ÙÏ ‰ ˜Ó ͇ ¨˙‰ÊÏ „Ïȉ ˙ÂÎÊ· ˙¢¯ÂÙÓ ‰ „ ‰ ȇ Ì„‡ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊÏ ˙ÈÙ¯ȇ‰ ‰ „ ÔΖÈÙ–ÏÚ–Û‡ Æ˙‰ÊÏ ˙ÂÎʉ ˙‡ ¯ÎÊ‡Ï ‡Ï· ‰ÁÙ˘Ó‰ ÈÈÁ „·ÈÎÏ ˙ÂÎʉ ˙‡ ¨∏ Æ˙Â‰Ê Â˙¯˙Â΢ ˜¯Ù ˙¯‚ÒÓ· Ô „ ∏ ÛÈÚÒ ÁÂÎÓ ‰ÁÙ˘Ó È¯˘˜· ‰¯Î‰· Dr. Kilkelly ÆKilkelly, supra note 5 ∫‡¯ Ƶ ‰¯Ú‰ ÏÈÚÏ ¨˙Â¯Â˜Ó ±≤ W.N. Hohfeld "Some Fundamental Legal Conceptions as Applied in Judicial ∫‡¯ ±≥ ËÙ˘Ó· ˙È˙‰Ӊ ˙ÂÎʉ¢ Ô˜˙È ߇ Ì‚  ÈÈÚ ÆReasoning" 23 Yale L. J. (1913) 16 Ƶ ®‚¢Ó˘˙© Ë ËÙ˘Ó È ÂÈÚ ¢Èω ÈÓ‰ ‰ ‚‰· ¨ÌÈ˙ÈÚÏ ¨Ô‰ Û‡ ˙ÂίΠ˙ÂÈÁ¯Ê‡ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ ÆÔÈËÂÏÁÏ ˙˜ÈÂ„Ó ‰ ȇ ÂÊ ‰ Á·‰ ÈΠ̇ ±¥
  • 7. ‚¢Ò˘˙ ˇ ÂÎ ËÙ˘Ó È ÂÈÚ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊÎ ˙‰ÊÏ „Ïȉ ˙ÂÎÊ 941 Ï˘ ‰ÓÊÂÈ È„È–ÏÚ ¨Ï˘ÓÏ ¨˘ÓÓ˙‰Ï ‰ÈÂ˘Ú ˙È„ÂÁÈȉ Â˙Â‰Ê ˙‡ ˘ÓÓÏ „Ïȉ Ï˘ Â˙¯ÈÁ ‰¯˘Ú–Ú·˘‰ Ô· ÂÈÁ‡ ‡ ıÓ‡˘ ˘˘‰ Ô· ÂÈÁ‡ ÌÚ È˘È‡ ¯˘˜ ÌÈÈ˜Ï ‰¯˘Ú–Ú·¯‡ Ô· ¯Ú „Ïȉ ˙‡ ÔÒÁÓ ‡Â‰ ¨˙È˙¯·Á ‰¯„‰ Ú ÂÓ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ ˘ÂÓÈÓ ÆÌÈÈ Èȯ·Ú ÌÈ¯Ú Ï ÔÂÚÓ· Ì˘Â‰˘ ˙ÂȯÈÁÓ ‰ ‰ ‰ „ÏÈ ∫Â˙Ïȉ˜·Â Â˙ÁÙ˘Ó· ‰‡¯  ȇ ‰‡Â¯ ¯„‚· ‡Â‰ ·˘ ·ˆÓ È Ù· ÚˆÂÓ ÔΖÈÙ–ÏÚ–Û‡ ±µÆ˙ÂÈÂÎÊÎ ÂÈ˙ÂȯÈÁ ˘ÂÓÈÓ È„È–ÏÚ Â˙Â‰Ê ÏÚ „ÂÓÚÏ ÈÂ˘Ú ˙ÂÈÁ¯Ê‡ Æ˙È„ÂÁÈȉ Â˙Â‰Ê ˙‡ ˘ÓÓÏ „Ïȉ Ï˘ Â˙¯ÈÁ ˙ ‚‰· ˜Ù˙Ò˙ ‡Ï ‰ È„Ó‰˘ „Ïȉ ˙ÂÎÊ ˙‡ ÁÈË·‰Ï ˙È·ÂÈÁ ‰·ÂÁ Ìȯ‰‰ ÏÚ Ô‰Â ‰ È„Ó‰ ÏÚ Ô‰ ÏÈË‰Ï ÚˆÂÓ ÌÈÏÂÎÈ ‰Ï‡Î Ìȯ˘˜ ÆÂÏ ÌÈÈ˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó Ìȯ˘˜ ˙ ‚‰Ï Â˙ÂÎÊ ˙‡ ‰ÏÏη ¨˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÏÏÚ˙‰ ·˜Ú Ì‰Ó „¯Ù‰ „Ïȉ˘ ¢ÌÈ‚¯ÂÁ¢ ÌÈÁ‡ ‡ ÌÈÈ‚ÂÏÂÈ· ÌÈÁ‡ ÌÚ Ìȯ˘˜ ˙ÂÈ‰Ï ¯¯·˙Ó ¯˘‡Î Û‡ ÂÈ·‡ ˙‡ · ‰‡Â¯ „Ïȉ˘ ÈÓ ÌÚ Ìȯ˘˜ ¨Ìȯ‰‰ È˘Â¯È‚ ‡ · Âȯ‰ „Ïȉ˘ ̇‰ Ï˘ ‰‚ÂÊ–Ô· ‡ ·‡‰ Ï˘ ‚ÂÊ–˙· ÌÚ Ìȯ˘˜ ۇ ¨¯Á‡ Ì„‡Ó „Ï „Ïȉ˘ Ɖ¯Â‰ ˙‡ · ‰‡Â¯ ÌÈÈ˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó Ìȯ˘˜ ÌÈÈ˜Ï Â˙¯ÈÁ ˘ÂÓÈÓ· ÂÏ ÂÚȯÙÈ ‡Ï ÈÎ ÁË·ÂÈ˘ Íη „ÏÈÏ È„ ‡Ï È˘ ‡Ó „„ÈÚÏ ‰Î¯„‰Ï ¨˙ȯÓÂÁ ‰ÎÈÓ˙Ï ¨ÌÈÈÊÈÙ Ìȇ ˙Ï ¨˙Á‡ ‡Ï ¨˜Â˜Ê ‡Â‰ ÆÂÏ Æ‰˘ÚÓÏ ‰Îω  ‚ÂÈ ÂÏ ÌÈÈ˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó Ìȯ˘˜˘ È„Î ¨ÌÈÚÈÈÒÓ‰ ˙ÂÚˆ˜Ó‰ ‰ ‰ „Ïȉ ∫¢¯ÂÙ‡ ÌÂÁ˙¢ ‰Î „Ú ‰È‰˘ ÌÂÁ˙· ˙¯ÓÒÓ ˙ڷ˜ ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊ ‰ÓÂÓÚ‰ ˙ÂÎʉ ÔÓ  ÈÈ Ú· ˙ÂگΉ· ÚÓ˘È‰Ï ˙ÂÎʉ ÔÓ ¨‰ Ó‡Ï ±≤ ÛÈÚÒ ÁÂÎÓ ¨ÌÂÈÎ „Ïȉ Ìχ ¨Â˙¯‚· ˙„ÈÓÏ ÂÏÈ‚Ï Ì‡˙‰· ÂÈ ÈÈ Ú· ˙ÂگΉ·  ˆ¯Ï ȇ¯ Ϙ˘Ó Ô˙ ÈÈ˘ ƯÁ‡ ‡ ‰Ê ÌÚËÓ ˙ ˙È ‰ ˙ÂÙ„Ú‰Ï „ÁÂÈÓ Ï˜˘Ó ÒÁÈÈ ËÙ˘Ó‰–˙È·˘ Ú·˙Ï È‡ÎÊ Â È‡ È„ÚÂÓ ÈÎ Ú·˜È˘ Íη „Ïȉ Ôˆ¯· ˙·˘Á˙‰‰ ˙·ÂÁ È„È ˙‡ˆÏ ÏÂÎÈ ËÙ˘Ó‰–˙È· Ï˘ ÌȯÁ‡ ÌȘÂÒÈÚ· ˙¢‚ ˙Ó Ô È‡˘ ˙ÂÚ˘Ï ÂÓ‡Â˙È Ô¯ÂÓ˘Ó Â È‡˘ ‰¯Â‰‰ Ï˘ Ìȯ˜ȷ‰ È„È–ÏÚ Â·ÈÏ–˙Ó¢˙Ï Ìȇ·ÂÓ‰ „Ïȉ Ï˘ ÌÈÈ˙‡ȯ· ÌÈίˆ· ·˘Á˙È˘ Íη ‡ ¨„Ïȉ Æ„Ïȉ ÔÙ‡· ÁÈË·‰Ï ˙ ÂÂÎÓ ˙ÂÈ˙¯·Á‰ ˙ÂÈÂÎʉ ÏÚ ËÙ˘Ó‰ ˙ ‚‰˘ ˘È ¨‰ È„Ó‰ Ï˘ ‰ÏÈÚÙ J. Oakes "What's Wrong with ∫ ÈÈÚ ÆÌÈȘ‰ È˙¯·Á‰ ¯„Ò‰ ¯ÂÓÈ˘ ˙‡ ÏÈÚÙ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ¢ ˜Ï„ ÂÓ ß‚ ª'Negative Liberty'" 21 L. and Social Inquiry (1996) 79 ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ Ï˘ È˙¯·Á‰ „ÓÓÏ ˙ÂÈ˙¯·Á ˙ÂÈÂÎÊÓ ∫˘„Á‰ È˙˜ÂÁ‰ ÁÈ˘· ˙ÂÈÏÎÏΖ˙ÂÈ˙¯·Á ¨˙¯·Á È È„¢ Ï‚Ò–·È·Á ߇ ª±∞∞ ¨πµ—π¥ ¨∂µ ®Ë¢ ˘˙© Ê ‰„·ډ ËÙ˘Ó ÔÂ˙ ˘ ¢Ì„‡‰ ¢ ˘˙ χ¯˘È· ËÙ˘Ó‰ Ï˘ ‰ ˘‰ ¯ÙÒ ¢„ÂÒȉ–ȘÂÁ· ‰◊¯Ù ˘ ˙È˙˜ÂÁ‰ ‰ÈȯËӉ Ò¯‚ ߇ ª¥∂ ‰¯Ú‰ „ÈÏ ËҘˉ „ÁÂÈÓ·Â ¨±≤∞—±±≤ ¨±∞µ ®Ê¢ ˘˙ ¨Í¯ÂÚ È·ˆ–Ôʯ ߇© ‡Î ËÙ˘Ó È ÂÈÚ ¢Â˙¯ÈÁ ̄‡‰ „·Π∫„ÂÒÈ ˜ÂÁ ˙È˙˜ÂÁ „ÂÒÈ ˙ÂÎÊÎ ÔÈÈ ˜‰ ˙ÂÎÊ¢ ÏÚ ‰ ‚‰Ï ˙ÂÈ˙¯·Á ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ ÏÚ ‰ ‚‰ ÔÈ· ‰ Á·‰Ï Ɖ„ÈÏ ËҘˉ ±¥ ‰¯Ú‰ ¨¥∞µ ®Á¢ ˘˙© „˜ÂÓÓ‰ ÔÈÈˢ„Ï‚ ¯ÂÒÙÂ¯Ù Ï˘  ÂÈ„ ¨Ï˘ÓÏ ¨Â‡¯ ÌÈ„ÏÈ Ï˘ ¯˘˜‰· ˙ÂÈÁ¯Ê‡ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ ÌÈÈΠÈÁ ¨ÌÈÈ˙¯·Á ÌÈ˷ȉ ÌÈ„ÏÈ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ ¢Í ÈÁÏ ˙ÂÎʉ¢ ÔÈÈˢ„Ï‚ ßÒ ∫Í ÈÁ‰ ÌÂÁ˙· Ʊ±≥ ®‰¢ ˘˙ ¨Í¯ÂÚ Â‰È˜„ˆ ߢ© ÌÈÈËÙ˘Ó D.M. Engel & ∫ ÈÈÚ ˙È˙¯·Á ‰¯„‰ ÏÚ ˙¯·‚˙‰Ï ÈڈӇΠ˙ÂÈÁ¯Ê‡ ˙ÂȯÈÁ ˘ÂÓÈÓÏ ±µ F.W. Munger "Rights, Remembrance and the Reconciliation of Difference" 30 ÆLaw and Society Rev. (1996) 7, 10
  • 8. Ô Â¯ ¯È‡È‚¢Ò˘˙ ˇ ÂÎ ËÙ˘Ó È ÂÈÚ 942 –‡Ï ˙¯˜ÂÚÓ ˙ÂÈ‰Ï ‰ÏÂÏÚ Â ÈÈ Ú· ˙ÂËÏÁ‰· Û˙˙˘‰Ï ÚÓ˘È‰Ï „ÏÈÏ ˙ÂÎÊ ˙ÈÈ ˜‰ ÆÂÈ ÈÚ· È˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó Â È‰˘ ÌÂȘ „ÏÈÏ ÌÈÁÈË·Ó Ôȇ ¯˘‡Î ¨ÂÈÈÁ ÏÚ ‰ÚÙ˘‰ ˙ÏÂÎÈÓ ˙Á‡ ¨‰¯·ÁÓ ˜ÏÁ ˘È‚¯‰Ï ÂÏ ÚÈÈÒÏ ‰ÈÂ˘Ú ¨ÂÈχ ÍÈÈ˙˘Ó ‰Ó  ÓÓ „ÂÓÏÏ È„Î ¨„ÏÈÏ ‰ ʇ‰ ‰¯·Á‰ ÌÚ Â˙‰„ʉ ˙‡ „„ÂÚÏ Íη ¨"outsider" ¨¢‰ ¢¢ ¨¢¯Á‡¢Î ‡Ï ¨‰ÁÙ˘Ó ¨‰Ïȉ˜ ±∂Æ˙È·ÈËӯ ‰ ˙·¯˙‰Â ‰Ïȉ˜‰ ¨‰ÁÙ˘Ó‰ ÏÚ ‰ ‚‰‰ ˙‡ ÌÈˆÚ‰Ï ‰ÈÂ˘Ú ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊ· ‰¯Î‰ ȯ·„ ˙‡ ÏË·Ï ˙Â˙Ù˙‰Ï ¨Ìȯ‚·ÓÎ ¨ÌÂÈÎ Â Ï Ï˜ ±∑ÆÂÈχ ˙ÎÈÈ˙˘ÓÎ Â˙‡ ‰‡Â¯ „Ïȉ˘ ÌÈ„ÏÈ ÆÚ„È ¯ÒÂÁÓ ‰˙Ò‰Ó ÌÈڷ Π‡ ÌÈ·Â˘Á ÌÈ Â˙ Ó ÌÈÓÏÚ˙ÓÎ ¨ÌÈÈ˙„ÏÈÎ „Ïȉ  ÈÈ‡È ‰Ï‡ ÔÈÚÓ ÌȘÂÓÈ ˘ ˙È˘ÓÓ ‰ ÎÒ ˙ÓÈȘ ¨Ì˙Â¯È˘Î–È‡ Ï˘ ¯˙È–˙˘‚„‰Ï ÌÈ„ÚÂÓ ÛÈÚÒ ˙‡ ‰·¯ ‰„ÈÓ·  ˜Â¯È ÍΠ¨Â ÈÈ Ú· ˙ÂگΉ‰ ÏÚ „Ïȉ Ï˘ ‰ÚÙ˘‰‰ χȈ ËÂÙ ˙‡ ‰ ÚÓ ‰ÚÈˆÓ ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊÎ ˙‰ÊÏ ˙ÂÎÊ· ‰¯Î‰ ¨È˙ËÈ˘Ï ±∏Æ·ÈÈÁÓ ÔÎÂ˙Ó ‰ Ó‡Ï ±≤ ¨ÌÈÚ„ÂÓ–‡Ï‰Â ÌÈÚ„ÂÓ‰ ¨ÂÈ˙¢‚¯Â „Ïȉ ˙„ÓÚ ˙‡ ‰¯ÈÓ˙Ó ‡È‰ ¯˘‡· ¨ÂÊ ‰ ÎÒÏ ˙Ú„–˙ÂÂÁÓ ÌÈ„ÓÏ ˘ ‰Ï‡Â Âȯ·„Ó ˙Â¯È˘È ÌÈ„ÓÏ ˘ ‰Ï‡ ¨ÌÈÚÓ˙˘Ó‰Â ÌÈ˘¯ÂÙÓ‰ ˙‡ ˘„ÁÓ ‰‚È˘ÓÓ ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊ· ‰¯Î‰‰ ˙ÂÚˆÓ‡· ‰¯Ó˙‰‰ ÆÂÈ·‚Ï ˙ÂÈÚˆ˜Ó ˙Ú„‰–ÏÂ˜È˘Ï Ô‰Ï˘ ˙ÂÈË ÂÂϯ‰ ˙‡ ‰ÓȈÚÓ‰ ͯ„· „Ïȉ ˙ÂÓ¢˙ Ï˘ ˙ÂÈÂÚÓ˙˘‰‰ Ô˙Ó ∫‰ Ó‡‰ „ÂÒÈ· ¨È˙ ·‰ ·ËÈÓÏ ¨„ÓÂÚ‰ Ï‡È„È‡Ï ËÙ˘Ó‰ ˙ίÚÓ ˙‡ ˙·¯˜Ó ¨ÈËÙ˘Ó‰ ±πÆÂ˙¯‚· ˙ÂÏ·‚Ó· „Ïȉ ˙ÂÓ¢˙Ï Ï˜˘Ó‰ ·¯ÈÓ ‡Â‰ ‰˘ÂÓÈÓ Ìχ ¨„·ÎÏ ˙ÂÎʉ ÔÓ ˙„¯Ù ˙ÂÎÊÎ ˙ÚˆÂÓ ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï „Ïȉ ˙ÂÎÊ Û‡ ‡È‰ ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊ· ‰ÚÈ‚Ù ¨˙Á‡–‡Ï ¨ÔΖÏÚ ÆÌ„‡‰ „·Πͯڷ ‰¯Î‰Ï ÈÂËÈ· ÌÈȯÓÂÁ Ìȇ ˙ ˙ÁË·‰–ȇ ÔÈ‚· „Ïȉ ȯ‰ ˙ÏÈÒÙ ¨Ï˘ÓÏ ¨ÍΠƄ·ÎÏ „Ïȉ ˙ÂÎÊ· ‰ÚÈ‚Ù ˙·¯˙Ï ‰Ïȉ˜Ï ¨‰ÁÙ˘ÓÏ ˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó ÒÂÁÈÈ ‡Ï· Ì‰Ó „Ïȉ ˙˜Á¯‰Â Ì˙ÏÙ˘‰ ¨Ì„ÏÈÏ ‰ÏÂÒÙ ‰ÚÈ‚Ù ‰Â‰Ӊ ≤∞¨ÂÓˆÚ „Ïȉ Ï˘ ‰ÏÙ˘‰ ‡È‰ ÂÈχ ÌÈÎÈÈ˙˘ÓÎ Ì˙‡ ‰‡Â¯ „Ïȉ˘ Æ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï Â˙ÂÎÊ· ‰ÚÈ‚Ù ‡È‰ ÔÓÊ· · ≤±¨Â„·η M. Minow Making All the Difference: ∫ ÈÓ ¯ÂÒÙÂ¯Ù Ï˘ ‰ ÂÈ„· Ì‚  ÈÈÚ ±∂ ÆInclusion, Exclusion and American Law (Ithaca, 1990) 297–299 ∫ ÈÈÚ ¨Â˙ ‚‰Ï ÌÈÎÈω· „Ïȉ Ï˘ ˙ÂÈ˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó‰ ÂÈ˙˜ÈÊÓ ˙ÂÓÏÚ˙‰·˘ ÌÈ˜Ê Ï ±∑ Goldstein et al., supra note 5; Goldstein, supra note 4; Patton, supra note 5; K. Kufeldt "Listening to Children: An Essential for Justice" 1 Int. J. of Children's Rights (1993) 155; O. Stevenson "Social Work Intervention to Protect Children: ÆAspects of Research and Practice" 1 Child Abuse Rev. (1992) 19  ÈÈÚ ÌÈ Â˘ Ìȯ˘˜‰· ‰Ï‡ ˙˜ÈÊ ÏÚ ‰ ‚‰Ï „Ïȉ Ï˘ ˙ÈËÙ˘Ó ˙ÂÎÊ Ô‚ÈÚÏ ˙ ÂÈÒ Ï Æµ ‰¯Ú‰ ÏÈÚÏ ¨˙¯˜Ӊ Æπ≥ ÛÈÚÒ ¨± ‰¯Ú‰ ÏÈÚÏ ¨Ô ¯  ÈÈÚ ±∏ Æ≤≥—±π ÌÈÙÈÚÒ ¨Ì˘  ÈÈÚ ±π ÂË ‰Á¯ ‰¯·Á ¢ÌÈÁÓÂÓ‰ „ȘÙ˙ ˙Èίډ ‰¯ÈÁ·‰ ÏÚ — ß„Ïȉ ˙·ÂËߢ ÒÒ‡Ó ßÓ ≤∞ Æ¥≤≤ ¨¥±µ ®‰¢ ˘˙© ˙ˆ˜Ó¢ Ù¯˜ ßÈ Â ÈÈÚ Â˙¯ÈÁ ̄‡‰ „·Π∫„ÂÒÈ–˜ÂÁ Ï˘ ‰·ÈÏÎ ‰ÏÙ˘‰ È ÙÓ ‰ ‚‰Ï ≤±
  • 9. ‚¢Ò˘˙ ˇ ÂÎ ËÙ˘Ó È ÂÈÚ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊÎ ˙‰ÊÏ „Ïȉ ˙ÂÎÊ 943 ‰ÈÈ˘Ú ˙·ÈÈÁÓ ‡È‰ Æ„ÂÒÈ–ÈÎ¯Ú ÏÚ ‰ È‚Ó ¨„·ÎÏ ˙ÂÎʉ ÂÓÎ ¨˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎʉ Ï˘ ‰ÈÈ˘Ú· ˙ÓÎ˙ÒÓ ‰ ȇ ‰‡ÏÓ‰ Ô˙¢ÓÓ˙‰ Ìχ ¨Ô˙¢ÓÓ˙‰ ˙‡ ¯˘Ù‡Ï È„Î ‰ÓÈ„˜Ó ˙¢ÓÓ˙‰Ï ‰Ó„· ˙‡Ê ¨˙ ‚ÂÓ Ì„‡ Ï˘ Â˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰ ·˘ È˘Â ‡ ÌÂȘ· ‡Ï‡ ¨‡Â‰„ Ô‡Ó ≤≤ÆÈ˘Â ‡ „Â·Î Ï˘ ÈÒÈÒ· ÒÁÈ· · ‰ÎÂÊ Ì„‡˘ È˘Â ‡ ÌÂȘ· Ì„‡‰ „Â·Î Ï˘ „ÓÚÓ ˙ÂÁ˙Ù˙‰ ÔÈ·Ï ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊ· ‰¯Î‰‰ ÔÈ· ‰˜Èʉ ˙‡ ¯‡·Ï ˘˜·‡ ˙ÚÎ Ô‰ ˙ÂÒÁÈÈ˙‰ ÍÂ˙ ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊ· ‰¯Î‰Ï Ï ÂȈ¯‰ ˙˘È¯Ù· ÍÈ˘Ó‡Â ¨ËÙ˘Ó· „Ïȉ ‰ ‚‰ Ï˘ ˙¯˘Ù‡ ÌÈ‚„‡ ÆÈÓÂ‡Ï È·‰ È·ÈËÈÊÂÙ‰ ÔÈ„Ï Ô‰Â ‰¯·Á‰ ÈÚ„Ó ÌÂÁ˙Ó ˙ ·Â˙Ï ÔÂÈ„‰ ˙ÓÈ˙Á ̯˷ ¨È„ ÏÈÊ–ÂÈ ‰ ÔÈ„Ï ‰ÈÈ Ù ˙ÂÚˆÓ‡· ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰‰ ˙ÂÎÊ ÏÚ ˙È˙˜È˜Á ÔÈ„‰ Ï˘ ÌÈ Â˘ ÌÈÓÂÁ˙· ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊ· ‰¯Î‰‰ Ï˘ ˙Âȯ˘Ù‡ ˙ÂÈÂÚÓ˙˘‰ ÌÈ‚„‡ ÆÈχ¯˘È‰ ËËËËÙÙÙÙ˘˘˘˘ÓÓÓÓ···· „„„„ÏÏÏÏÈÈÈȉ‰‰‰ ÏÏÏÏ˘˘˘˘ „„„„ÓÓÓÓÚÚÚÚÓÓÓÓ ˙˙˙˙ÂÂÂÂÁÁÁÁ˙˙˙˙ÙÙÙÙ˙˙˙˙‰‰‰‰ÏÏÏÏ ‰‰‰‰˜˜˜˜ÈÈÈÈÊÊÊÊ···· ˙˙˙˙ÂÂÂÂÎÎÎÎÈÈÈÈÈÈÈÈ˙˙˙˙˘˘˘˘‰‰‰‰ÏÏÏÏ ˙˙˙˙ÂÂÂÂÎÎÎÎÊÊÊʉ‰‰‰ ÆÆÆÆ‚‚‚‚ Ú˜¯ ÏÚ ˙˘˜·˙Ó ÂÏÈه ˙¯·ÒÂÓ ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊ· ‰¯Î‰‰ ÌˆÚ ¨È˙ËÈ˘Ï Ìȯ‰‰ ˙ÂÏÚ· ÏÚ ¯·Ú· Ô‚‰ ËÙ˘Ó‰ ÆËÙ˘Ó· „Ïȉ „ÓÚÓ Ï˘ ˙ȯÂËÒȉ‰ ˙ÂÁ˙Ù˙‰‰ –˙„ÈÓ· ‰˙‡ ˙Ù˜˘Ó ÔÈÈ„Ú ÂÊ ‰ÒÈÙ˙ ‰Ù˜È˘ ˙ÈËÙ˘Ó‰ ‰Ù˘‰ ≤≥ÆıÙÁ ‰È‰ ÂÏȇΠ„ÏÈ· ˙‡ ¯˜·Ï ‰¯Â‰ Ï˘ ˙ÂÎÊ· ‰¯Î‰ ≤¥Æcustody– ‰˜ÊÁ‰ Ô‚ΠÌÈ‚˘ÂÓ· ˘ÂÓÈ˘ È„È–ÏÚ ‰Ó ¨±≤𠮉¢ ˘˙© ‰Î ÌÈËÙ˘Ó ¢Â˙¯ÈÁ ̄‡‰ „·Π∫„ÂÒÈ ˜ÂÁ ÈÙÏ Ì„‡‰ „·ΠÏÚ ˙Âχ˘ Ʊ≥∑ Â˙·È˙η È˘Â ‡ ÌÂȘ Ï˘ È„ÂÒÈ ÔÂÈÙ‡ ‰ÁÈË·Ó ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎʉ ˙ ‚‰˘ ÔÂÈÚ¯‰ ¯Â˜Ó ≤≤ ÆHassall (1994), supra note 4; Hassall (n.d.), supra note 4 ∫ÏÒ‰ ¯¢„ Ï˘ ßÚ· ¨Ì˘ ¨Ù¯˜ ‡¯ „·η ÌÂÈ˜Î È˘Â ‡ ÌÂȘ Ï˘ È„ÂÒÈ ÔÂÈÙ‡ ‰ÁÈË·ÓÎ „·ÎÏ ˙ÂÎÊÏ ¨È˘Â ‡ ÌÂȘ Ï˘ ÌÈÈ„ÂÒÈ ÌÈ ÂÈÙ‡Ï ˙ÂÁÂË·Î „Ïȉ Ï˘ „ÂÒÈ–˙ÂÈÂÎÊÏ Æ±≥𠨱≥∑—±≥∂ M. Freeman The Moral Status Of Children – Essays on the Rights of the Child ∫‡¯ Æ(Hague, 1997) 12–13 ÌÈ„ÏÈ ÔȯÓȈ ßÁ  ÈÈÚ Ë¯ÂÙÓ È¯ÂËÒȉ ÔÂÈ„Ï Æ∑π ÛÈÚÒ ¨± ‰¯Ú‰ ÏÈÚÏ ¨Ô ¯  ÈÈÚ ≤≥ ˙·ÂËß ‚˘ÂÓ‰ ˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó ÏÚ¢ ¯Â‡ Ô· ßÈ ¨ÔΠª±∞—∏ ®±π∏π© ÌÈ Ù ˙·¯ ‰ÈÚ· — ÌÈÎÂÓ Æ∂∞∏ ®‰¢Ï—„¢Ï˘˙© ËÎ ËÈϘ¯Ù‰ ¢ß„Ïȉ ÂÈÏÚ· ˙ÂÈ‰Ï Ô˙È ˘ ‰Ó–¯·„Ï ‰¯Â‡ÎÏ ÌÈÒÁÈÈ˙Ó ˙ȯ·Ú· ‰˜ÊÁ‰Â custody ÌÈÁ ÂÓ‰ ≤¥ ˘  ȇ ¨ÈÏ‚ ‡‰ ÔÈ„· È„ÂÒÈ ÈÂ È˘ ÒÈ Î‰˘ ¨Children Act 1989 ÔΖÏÚ Æ· ËÂÏ˘Ï ¨ÂÓ˜ӷ Æ˙ȯ·Ú· ‰˜ÊÁ‰ ˆ — ÌÈ ˘ ˙Â‡Ó Ï·Â˜Ó ‰È‰˘ custody order Á ÈÓ· „ÂÚ ÔÈ„· ÌÈ„ÏÈ Ï˘ ¯˘˜‰· ˘„Á Á ÈÓ· ˘ ®Part II© ˜ÂÁÏ È ˘‰ ˜¯Ù·˘ ∏ ÛÈÚÒ M. Fineman∫  ÈÈÚ ÔΠ¨≤ ‰¯Ú‰ ÏÈÚÏ ¨˙¯˜ӷ  ÈÈÚ Æresidence order — ÈÏ‚ ‡‰ "Dominant Discourse, Professional Language and Legal Change in Child Custody Decision-Making" 101 Harv. L. Rev. (1988) 727; M. Freeman "Introduction: Children as Persons" Children's Rights: A Comparative
  • 10. Ô Â¯ ¯È‡È‚¢Ò˘˙ ˇ ÂÎ ËÙ˘Ó È ÂÈÚ 944 „Ïȉ ˙˘È Ú ÔΠԯÂÓ˘Ó Â È‡˘ ‰¯Â‰ ÌÚ ¯˘˜ ˙ÈÈÙÎÏ ÔÂÈÒÈ ¨„Ïȉ Ï˘ ÂÁ¯ÂÎ ÏÚ· „ÏÈ ‰‡Â¯‰ ‰ÒÈÙ˙ ˙¯˘Ï ÌÈÏÂÏÚ Â‰¯Â‰ ÌÚ ¯˘˜ ÌÂȘ–ȇ Ï˘· ÂÈ˙ ÂÊÓ ˙Ï·‚‰ ˙ÂÚˆÓ‡· ‡ „Ïȉ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ Ï˘ Á ÈÓ· ˘ÂÓÈ˘ ÌÈ˙ÈÚÏ ‰˘Ú ˘ Û‡ ¨ÂÈÏÚ· ˙ÂÈ‰Ï Ô˙È ˘ ¯·„ „ÏÈ· ≤µÆ‰Ï‡ ˙ÂÈËÙ˘Ó ˙‡ˆÂ˙ ˙˜„ˆ‰Ï Â˙·ÂË ¯·„ „ÏÈ· ‰‡Â¯‰ ‰ÒÈÙ˙ ˘Ó˘Ï ÌÈÏÂÏÚ Ìȯ‰‰ ÔÈ·˘ ÌÈÒÁȉ ÌÂÁ˙· ˜„ˆ ÈÏÂ˜È˘ Û‡ ÈÎ È ¯Â·Ò ∫¯‚·Ӊ ÈÎ¯ÂˆÏ Ì‡˙‰· ÂÏ ¯Î ˙‰Ï · ˘Ó˙˘‰Ï ¨ÂÈÏÚ· ˙ÂÈ‰Ï Ô˙È ˘ ‰¯Â‰ · ‰‡¯˘ „ÏÈ ÈÙÏÎ ˙ ÂÊÓ ˙·ÂÁÓ ¯¯Á˙˘‰Ï ‰¯Â‰Ï ¯˘Ù‡Ó ÔÈ„‰˘ ‰„·ÂÚ‰ ‰Ó˜ Ï Ë˜Èȷ‡·Î „ÏÈ· ˘ÂÓÈ˘ ˙¯˘Ù‡Ó ¨˙È‚ÂÏÂÈ· ˙‰·‡ ®–ȇ© ˙ÁΉ ˙ÂÚˆÓ‡· Á˙ÙÏ „„ÂÚ Â˙‡˘ „ÏÈ Ï˘  ÂÓ‡· „‚· ¯Î ˙Ó‰ ·‡‰ ƯÁ‡ ÌÚ ·‡· ‰„‚·˘ ‚Âʉ–˙·· È‚ÂÏÂÈ·‰ ÂÈ·‡ ¯˘‡Î Û‡ ‰Ó˜ Ï Ë˜Èȷ‡ ˘Ó˘Ó „Ïȉ Æ·‡· ˙ÂÏ˙ Ï˘ ÌÈÈÚ·Ë ÌÈÒÁÈ ÂÓÚ –È˙Ï·‰ ‰„ÈÏÏ Ïȷ‰˘ ‰ÚÈ Ó–ÈÚˆÓ‡· ˘ÂÓÈ˘ ¯·„· ̇‰ Ï˘ ‡Â˘–‚ˆÓ Ï˘· ÂÏ ¯Î ˙Ó ˜È„ˆÓ‰ ÏÂÂÚ ÂÏ ‰˘Ú ÈÎ ˙Á‡–‡Ï ÔÚÂË ‰Ó¯Ӊ ·‡‰ Ư·‚‰ Ï˘ ÂË·Ó–˙„˜ Ó ‰Èˆ¯ ‰ÒÈÙ˙ ˜ÊÁÏ ÏÂÏÚ ËÙ˘Ó‰–È˙· È„È–ÏÚ ÂÊÎ ‰ ÚË ıÂÓȇ Ɖ¯Â‰Î ˙·ÈÂÁÓÓ Â˙‡ ¯ÂËÙÏ — „ÏÈ Ï˘ Â˙Âȉ· ˙È ˙ÂÓ ˙È˘‚¯ ÂÈχ ÍÈÈ˙˘Ó‰ ‰¯Â‰Ï „Ïȉ ˙ÂÎÊ ÈÎ ˙ү‚‰ ˙È˙¯·Á Ɖ¯Â‰ È ÈÚ· Ȉ¯ — „ÏÈ ÏÎ Û‡ „ÏÈ· ˙ȯ˘Ù‡ ‰ÚÈ‚Ù ÏÚ ˙Èχ¯˘È ‰˜ÈÒÙ· ˙Ú„‰ ‰ ˙È ˙ ¯Á‡‰ ÌÈ ˘· ÈÂËÈ·· ‰ÎÂÊ ˙ÂÏ·‚ÂÓ Â· ̉È˙ÂÈÂÎÊ ÈΠÂÈ¯Â‰Ï ÍÈÈ˘  ȇ „Ïȉ ÈÎ ‰¯Î‰‰ ≤∂Ɖχ ÌÈ·ˆÓ· Children, ¨È„ ÏÈÊ–ÂÈ ‰ ˜ÂÁ‰ ÆPerspective (M. Freeman ed., Aldershot, 1996) 1 ÚÈˆÓ ¨‰ÓˆÚ „Ú· ˙¯·„Ó Â˙¯˙Â΢ ¨Young Persons and Their Families Act 1989 ÌÏÚ˙‰· Â˙‚˘Ó‰Ï ԉ Â˙ÁÙ˘Ó ˘ÂίΠ„Ïȉ ˙‚˘Ó‰Ï Ô‰ ˙È˙ËÈ˘Â ‰¯È‰· ‰ÙÂÏÁ ÆÔωτ  ÛÈÚÒ·  ÂÈ„·  ÈÈÚ ÆÌȯ‚·ӷ ˙È„„‰‰ Â˙ÂÏ˙Ó ¯Ú ‰ ˜ÂÁ·  ÈÈÚ „Ïȉ ˙ ‚‰Ï ÆÌ˘ ˙Â˙ÎÓÒ‡‰Â π∞—∏∏ ÌÈÙÈÚÒ ¨± ‰¯Ú‰ ÏÈÚÏ ¨Ô ¯ ‡¯ ≤µ Æ®®‰Á‚˘‰Â ÏÂÙÈË© ¯Ú ‰ ˜ÂÁ ∫Ôωϩ µ≤ ¨≥±± Á¢Ò ¨±π∂∞—Í¢˘˙ ¨®‰Á‚˘‰Â ÏÂÙÈË© „‚ ÔÂÚËÏÓ ˜˙˘ÂÓ Â‰¯Â‰ ˙‡ · ‰‡Â¯ „Ïȉ˘ ÈÓ ÈÎ ‰ Úˉ Ï˘ ˙˯ÂÙÓ ‰˜Ó ‰Ï ≤∂ Glennon, supra note 5, esp. at ∫Ô ς ¯ÂÒÙÂ¯Ù Ï˘ ‰ ÂÈ„·  ÈÈÚ ˙ȯ‰‰ Â˙·Á–ȇ ˙ Ӈ ˙·ÂÁ ˘È ‰¯Â‰Ï ‰ÈÙ–ÏÚ˘ ˙ÈËÙ˘Ó ‰Ê˙ ˙Á˙ÙÓ Ô ς ¯ÂÒÙ¯٠Æpp. 279–283 Æ˙ÂÏ˙ ÈÒÁÈ ÂÈÙÏÎ Á˙ÙÏ ‰¯Â‰ ˙‡ · ˙‡¯Ï „Ïȉ Ï˘ „„ÈÚÓ ˙Ú·Â ‰ „Ïȉ ÈÙÏÎ Ï˘ ˙·‡ÂΉ ˙¯˘Ù‡Ï ÌÈÚ„ÂÓÎ ÌȘÊÁÂÓ ˙ÂÈ‰Ï ÌÈÎȯˆ Ìȯ‰ ÈÎ ¯ÓÂÏ Ô˙È ‰ ÂÈ„ ¯Â‡Ï ȯ˘˜ ÂÓÚ Ìȯ˘Â˜Â „Ïȉ ÈÙÏÎ ÌÈ·ÈÂÁÓÎ ÌÓˆÚ ÌÈ‚ÈˆÓ Ì‰ ¯˘‡Î Ì‚ÂÊ–È · ˙„È‚·  ÂÓ‡· ·‡‰ Ï˘ ‰„È‚· ˜È„ˆ‰Ï È„Î ·‡‰ Ï˘  ÂÓ‡· ̇‰ ˙„È‚·· Ôȇ ÈΠ¨„ÏÈ—‰¯Â‰ ‰¯Â‰‰ ÈÙÏÎ ˜„ˆ ÈÏÂ˜È˘ ÏÚ „Ïȉ Ï˘ ÌÈÒ¯Ë È‡‰ ˙ ‚‰ ˙‡ ‰ÙÈ„ÚÓ‰ ‰ÒÈÙ˙‰ Æ„Ïȉ Ï˘ ˙˜È„·Ï ˙ÈÁ¯Ê‡ ˙ÈËÙ˘Ó ˙˜٠‰ÏÏ˘ ‡ÒÈ‚ „ÁÓ Æ˙ ÈÈ ÚÓ ˙‡ˆÂ˙Ï Ï‡¯˘È· ‰Ïȷ‰ ®˙ÈÁ¯Ê‡ ‰‡Î¯Ú È„È–ÏÚ© ˙‰·‡‰ ˙ÚÈ·˜˘ ˘˘Á ˘È ¯˘‡Î ˙‰·‡ ÏÚ ‰ÚÈ·ˆÓ‰ ˙ÂÓ˜¯ ‰˜Ó ˘ ‰˜ÈÒÙ ¨‰˘ÚÓÏ ‰Îω Æ®È ·¯ ÔÈ„–˙È· È„È–ÏÚ© „Ïȉ Ï˘ ˙¯ÊÓÓ ˙ÚÈ·˜ ¯Â¯‚˙ ÈÒÂÙÈË ÔÙ‡· ‰ ˜Ó ÔÂϘ · ‰ÏÈËÓ‰ ˙¯ÊÓÓ ˙ÚÈ·˜ È ÙÓ „Ïȉ ÏÚ Ô‚‰Ï ‰Ùȇ˘· Æ˙¯‰ Ï˘ ¯˘˜ ˜Â˙È ¯·„· ‰Ú¯Î‰· ˙È‚ÂÏÂÈ· ‰˜ÈÊ ÏÚ ˙È‚ÂÏÂÎÈÒÙ ‰˜ÈÊÏ ˙ÂÙÈ„Ú Ï˘ ·¯ÈÒÓ ˙ ÂÊÓ· Â˙·Á ˙‡Â ¯·‚‰ Ï˘ Â˙‰·‡ ˙‡ ËÙ˘Ó‰–˙È· ˜ÈÒ‰ ‡ÒÈ‚ ̈́ȇÓ
  • 11. ‚¢Ò˘˙ ˇ ÂÎ ËÙ˘Ó È ÂÈÚ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊÎ ˙‰ÊÏ „Ïȉ ˙ÂÎÊ 945 ‰ÒÈÙ˙‰ È ¯„ÂÓ‰ ËÙ˘Ó· ‰ÏÈ˘·Ó ‰ÏÁ‰ ˙ ¯Á‡‰ ÌÈ ˘‰ ‰‡Ó· ˜¯ ≤∑Æ̈Ú˙Ó ÈËÙ˘Ó ˘˘Á‰ ‰ÏÚ‰ È˘ÚÓ‰ ‰Ó¢ÈÈ ˙·˜Ú·Â ≤∏¨Âȯ‰ È ÙÓ „Ïȉ ÏÚ ˙„ÁÂÈÓ ‰ ‚‰· ͯˆ ˘È˘ Ì Ó‡ ªË˜Èȷ‡ ¯˙ „Ïȉ Ô΢ ¨Â· ‰ È„Ó‰ ˙ÂÏÚ·· ‰¯Ó‰ „ÏÈ· Ìȯ‰‰ ˙ÂÏÚ· ÈÎ ≤πÆ˘Èȷ‡ ÔÈÈ„Ú Í‡ ¨‰ ‚‰Ï ˘Èȷ‡ –ȘÒÙ ÔÈ· ‰¯È˙Ò‰ ¨È ÈÚ· Æ˙¯ÊÓÓ ˘˘Á Ôȇ ¯˘‡Î ‰ÓˆÚ ‰˜È„· ‰˙‡· ˜„·È‰Ï ¯·‚‰ ¯·‚‰ ¨˙ÂÓÈÂÒÓ ˙·ÈÒ · ÈÎ ‡È‰ Ì˙ÂÚÓ˙˘‰ ¨ÂÈ„ÁÈ Ì‡¯˜È‰· Æ˙ȯ‡ÎÏ ˜¯ ‡È‰ ÔÈ„‰ ‰˘‡ Æ ÂÓ‡· ̇‰ ˙„È‚· Û¯Á ˜ÂÁ‰ È ÈÚ· „Ïȉ Ï˘ ÂÈ·‡ ‡Â‰ Â˙˘‡ È„È–ÏÚ „‚· ˘ È„È–ÏÚ Ô‰ ¯·‚Ï Èˆ¯–È˙Ï· ÔÂȯȉ È„ÈÏ ‡È·‰Ï ‰‚ÂÊ–Ô· Ï˘  ÂÓ‡· „‚·Ï ‰ÏÂÏÚ ¯˘Ù‡ Ìȯ˜Ó‰ È ˘· ƉÚÈ Ó–ÈÚˆÓ‡ ‰ÏË ˘ ‡Â˘–‚ˆÓ È„È–ÏÚ Ô‰Â ¯Á‡ ¯·‚ ÌÚ ÌÈÒÁÈ Ìȯ˜Ó‰ È ˘· Ɖ ‰˜˙ ÌÈ · È È˘Â ¯Ò· ÂÏ· ˙‰Óȇ ·˘ ·ˆÓ ˙Ú ÂÓ ‰˜ÈÒÙ‰ ÈÎ ¯ÓÂÏ Ì˜ ˙‰Ï ‰ÏÈÁ˙· ˘˜·Ó‰ Ú‚٠¯·‚ Ï˘ ˙È‚ÂÏÂÎÈÒÙ ‰˜ÈÓ È„ ˙Ú„‰ ÏÚ ˙ÂÏÚ‰Ï ¯˘Ù‡ ˘„ÂÁÓ ÔÈÈ Ú Â‡ ÔÈÈ Ú ˙ÂÏ‚Ï ÈÂ˘Ú ÔÓʉ ÛÂÏÁ ÌÚ ¯˘‡Â ¨‰„ÏÈ ˙ÂÚˆÓ‡· ‚ÂÊ–˙·· ‰„ÓÚ‰ ˙˜Ó ‰Ï Æ„Ïȉ È·‡ ˙‡ · ‰‡Â¯ ˜ÂÁ‰˘ ˙‡ȈӉ ÌÚ ÌÈÏ˘Ó ‡Â‰˘ ¯Á‡Ï „ÏÈ· ÔÈ· Ì„‰ ¯˘˜ ¯·„· ˙È˙„·ÂÚ‰ ˙Ó‡‰ ÏÂÓ Ï‡ ËÙ˘Ó‰–È˙· Ï˘ ÌÈÈ ÈÚ–˙ÓÈˆÚ ‰˜È„ˆÓ‰ ˙ÚÈ·˜Ï ÏÈ·Â‰Ï ‰ÏÂÏÚ Ì„ ¯˘˜ ÏÚ ˙ÒÒ·˙Ó‰ ˙‰·‡ ˙ÚÈ·˜ ¯˘‡Î „ÏÈÏ ¯‚Â·Ó Ï˘ ·‚‡–˙¯Ú‰© ∑¥π—∑¥∏ ¨∑≥∂ ®±©‰Ï „¢Ù ¨ÈÂÏ ß Ô¯˘ µ¥∏Ø∑∏ ‡¢Ú  ÈÈÚ ¨˙¯ÊÓÓ ËÙ¢‰ ÈÙÓ ÔÈ„‰–˜ÒÙ© Æ∑±± ®±©ÁÓ „¢Ù ¨˙È ÂÏÙ ß ˘¢ÓÚÂȉ ±≥µ¥Øπ≤ ‡¢Ú ª®ÔÂχ ËÙ¢‰ ÌÚ ÌÈÓÈÎÒÓ ‡ˆÓ ¯Â‡ ÌÈËÙ¢‰ ÆÏÈÚÏ ‰¯Îʉ˘ ·‚‡‰–˙¯Ú‰Ó ÔÈÎÂÓÈ˙ ·‡Â˘ ÔÂχ Ìȯ˜Ó  Î˙ÈÈ ÈÎ ÌÈү‚ Ìχ ¨ÔÈ˘‰ ˙·ÂË ˙‡ÙÓ ˙‰·‡ ˙ÚÈ·˜–ȇ ‰˜È„ˆÓ‰ ‰„ÓÚ‰ ¨˙Ó‡‰ ¨ÔÈ„‰¢ ÔÂχ ßÓ Ì‚  ÈÈÚ ®ÆÔÈ˘‰ ˙·ÂË ˙‡ ˙¯˘˙ ‡Ï ˙‰·‡ ˙ÚÈ·˜–ȇ ̉·˘ „È ËÙ˘Ó È¯˜ÁÓ ¢‰¯·Á‰Â ËÙ˘Ó‰ È„ÂÓÚ ‰Ú·¯‡Â ‰˘ÂÏ˘ ÏÚ — ‰¯˘Ù‰Â ÌÂÏ˘‰ ®Â¢ ˘˙© ÊÎ ÌÈËÙ˘Ó ¢˙Ӈ ËÂÙÈ˘ ¨ËÙ˘Ó ÏÚ¢ ˜¯· ߇ ¨ÔΠª≤π∏—≤π∑ ¨≤∂π ®Á¢ ˘˙© ·‡‰ ÈÙÏÎ ˜„ˆ ÈÏÂ˜È˘· ‰ÚÈ‚Ù‰ Ï˘· ˙ÈËÂÙÈ˘‰ ÌÈÈ ÈÚ‰–˙ÓÈˆÚ ˙¯Â˜È·Ï Ʊµ—±¥ ¨±± ¢È ÂÏÈÁ ˜ÂÁ ÔÈ·Ï È˙„ ÔÈ„ ÔÈ· ˜·‡Ó — ‰ÁÙ˘Ó‰ È È„Ï ‰ ˘ ÌÈÚ·¯‡¢ ÔÓÙÈ˘ ßÙ Â ÈÈÚ Â·Â¯ÈÒÏ ˙˜˜Êȉ ÍÂ˙ ‰¯Â‰ ÏÚ ˙ ÂÊÓ ˙·ÂÁ ˙ÏË‰Ï Æ∏µµ—∏µ¥ ¨∏¥∑ ®Ô¢˘˙© ËÈ ÌÈËÙ˘Ó „¢Ù ¨È ÂÓχ ß È ÂÏÙ µπ¥≤Øπ≤ ‡¢Ú  ÈÈÚ ¨Â˙‰·‡ ˙ÁÎÂ‰Ï ˙ÂÓ˜¯ ˙˜È„·· ˜„·È‰Ï ˙ÂÓ˜¯ ˙˜È„·· ˜„·È‰Ï ¯·‚‰ ˙·ÂÁ ¯·„· Â˙ÚÈ·˜ ˙‡ Ì˘ ˜Ó Ó ËÙ˘Ó‰–˙È· Æ∏≥∑ ®≥©ÁÓ Æ‡ˆÂÓ ˙‡ ˙Ú„Ï „Ïȉ ˙ÂÎÊ· Æ≤≥ ‰¯Ú‰ ÏÈÚÏ ¨¯Â‡–Ô· Ï˘ ¯Ӈӷ ¨Ï˘ÓÏ ¨Â ÈÈÚ ≤∑ ÆFreeman, supra note 22 ∫Freeman ¯ÂÒÙÂ¯Ù Ï˘  ÂÈ„· ÔΠ¨Ì˘  ÈÈÚ ≤∏ Ï˘ ËÂÚÈÓ ˙Ú„· Èχ ‡ÂˆÓÏ Ô˙È ÂÊ ˙¯Â˜È·Ï „‰ Æ∂∑ ÛÈÚÒ ¨± ‰¯Ú‰ ÏÈÚÏ ¨Ô ¯ ≤π ‡Ï© È ÂÏÙ ß ˙È ÂÏÙ ≥∞∞πØ∞≤ ‡¢Ú¯· Ɖ ¯Á‡Ï ‰ ˙È ˘ ‰È߈˜Â¯Ù ‰ÏÈȇ ˙ËÙ¢‰ ÌÈ„Ïȉ Ôˆ¯Ï ˙ÂÒÁÈÈ˙‰‰–ȇ ˙‡ ˙¯˜·Ó ˙ËÙ¢‰ ®http//:www.court.gov.il ¨ÌÒ¯ÂÙ ‰¯˜Ó· Æ„ÚÒ‰ ˙ÂÈ¢¯ È„È–ÏÚ Â‰¯Â‰ ˙¯ÂÓ˘ÓÓ „ÏÈ ˙‡ˆÂ‰Ï ÌÈÈÙÂÏÁ ÌÈÚˆÓ‡ ȈÈӖȇ ÈÙÏ Â˙ ‚‰Ï ÍÈω· ˙ȯ‰ ‰˙Ò‰ Ï˘· ˙È„ÒÂÓ ˙¯‚ÒÓÏ „ÏÈ ¯È·Ú‰Ï ˘È ÈÎ ÔÚË ÔÂ„È ‰ ±±—±∞ ˙˜ÒÙ· ¨‰È߈˜Â¯Ù ˙ËÙ¢‰ ‰¯È·ÒÓ ‰È¯·„ ÌÂÎÈÒ· Æ®‰Á‚˘‰Â ÏÂÙÈË© ¯Ú ‰ ˜ÂÁ ‰¯Â‰ ÔÈ· ¯˘˜‰Â ˙ȯ‰‰ ˙¯ÂÓ˘Ó‰ ¨Ï‡¯˘È· ‰¯·Á‰ Ï˘ ‰ÈÎ¯Ú ÈÙ ÏÚ¢ ∫‰ È„–˜ÒÙÏ
  • 12. Ô Â¯ ¯È‡È‚¢Ò˘˙ ˇ ÂÎ ËÙ˘Ó È ÂÈÚ 946 ‰ ˜ÒÓ‰ ˙˜Ò‰ È„Î „Ú „Ïȉ Ï˘ Â˙·ÂË ˙ ·‰ ‰ÏÏÎ˙˘‰ ˙ ¯Á‡‰ ÌÈ ˘‰ Ìȯ˘Ú· · ÔÂÓˉ χȈ ËÂÙ‰ ÏÚ Ô‚‰Ï ˘È ÈΠ¨Ì„‡ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ· ‡˘Â ‰ ˘ÈÈ·ÂÒ ‡Â‰ „Ïȉ ÈÎ ‰¯Â¯·‰ ∫ÔÂÈ„‰ „˜ÂÓÏ ‰ÏÚ ˘„Á χȄȇ ≥∞ÆÌ„‡Î „·ΠÏÚ ‰ ‚‰‰ ˙¯‚ÒÓ· ˙ÈÓˆÚ ‰Ó˘‚‰Ï ˙Èί¯È‰‰ ‰¯·Á‰ ˙ÚȘ˘ Ï˘ ȇÂÂÏ–¯ˆÂ˙ ‡È‰ ˙ÂÈË ˙‡‰ ¨˙ÓÈÂÒÓ ‰„ÈÓ· Æ˙ÂÈË ˙‡‰ ¯·ÚÓ Ï‡ ÛÒ „Úˆ  ˙‡ „ÈÚˆ‰Ï ÔÂÂÎÓ ‰Ê χȄȇ Ư¯· ˯ى Ï˘ „ÓÚÓ ‰È‰ ‰·˘ ‡Ï ÂÓˆÚ ˙‡ ¯È„‚‰Ï ˯ÙÏ ‡¯Â˜ ˙ÂÈË ˙‡‰ χȄȇ ∫Ì„‡‰ „·ΠÏÚ ˙È¢ÎÚ ‰ ‚‰Ï ˙¯‰·‰ ≥±Æ˙ȇӈÚ ˙È¯Â˜Ó Í¯„· ‡Ï‡ È˙¯·Á‰ „ÓÚÓ ¯·„· ˙ÂÓÎÒÂÓ ˙ÂÚˆÓ‡· ˙¯‚ÒÓ· ÂÏ·Ò· ˙È˘ÓÓ ˙·˘Á˙‰ ˙ÁË·‰Â ≥≤ÌÈ„ÏÈ ˙ˆÂ·˜Ó ÔÁ·ÂÓ‰ „ÏÈÏ ˙·ÈÂÁÓ‰ ÏÚ·Î ÂÓˆÚ ˙‡ ¯È„‚‰Ï ÂȈӇӷ ˯ÙÏ ˙ÂÚÈÈÒÓ ≥≥Â˙ ‚‰Ï ÌÈ ÂÂÎÓ‰ ÌÈÈËÙ˘Ó‰ Ìȯ„Ò‰‰ Ƅ·ÎÏ ‰È‡¯‰ ˙ÈË ˙‡ ˙Â‰Ê ˙Ï·˜Ó ¨ÂÈχ ÍÈÈ˙˘ÓÎ ‰‡Â¯ ‡Â‰ ‰Ó ¨Â˙Èȉ ˙‡ ¯È„‚Ó „Ïȉ „ˆÈÎ ‰Ï‡˘‰ ÔΖÏÚ ˙¯‚ÒÓÏ „ÏÈ ˙¯·Ú‰ Ï˘ ÈÂÙÎ ÈÚˆÓ‡ ˙ÏË‰Ï ˙ Úȉ ÆÆƉ ÂÈÏÚ ‰ÏÚÓÓ Í¯Ú ‡Â‰ „ÏÈÏ ‡Ï ÈÎ ÈÏ ‰‡¯ ÆÆÆ˘„Á ‰ÏÂÚÙ ·È˙ ÏÂÏÒÏ ‰ÏÂÏÚ ÆÆÆÂ È ÙÏ˘ ‰Ê Ô‚Π‰¯˜Ó· ˙È„ÒÂÓ ÆÆƯ·„· ÌÈÚ‚Â ‰ ÏÎÏ ¯·˘ ‡Â‰ ‰ÁÙ˘Ó‰ ˙„Á‡· ¯·˘ ÏÎ ÆÆƯÚ ‰ ˜ÂÁ ÔÂÂÈÎ ÍÎÏ ‰˘˜ ÌÈ˙ÈÚÏ ‡È‰ ̇ Ì‚ ¨˙ȯ‰‰ ˙¯ÂÓ˘Ó‰ ÆÆÆ„ÁÂÈÓ· ‰Ï„‚ ÌÈ„Ïȉ Ï˘ Ì˙ÂÚÈ‚Ù ÌÓÂÏ˘˘ ÌÂ˜Ó ˜¯ ÔÎ˙˙ ‰ ÓÓ ‰‚ȯÁ ÆÏÎÏ ‡ˆÂÓ ˙„˜ ˙˘Ó˘Ó ‡È‰ ÆÆƷ‡ÎÓ ˙ ÂÚË ˙¯‚ÒÓÏ Ì˙¯·Ú‰Â ˙ȯ‰‰ ˙¯ÂÓ˘Ó‰Ó Ì˜Â˙È ¨‰„ÈÓ ˙Ó‡ ÏÎ ÈÙ ÏÚ ¨·ÈÈÁÓ ÌÈ„Ïȉ Ï˘ ¢Æ‰Ê ÔÁ·Ó Ï˘ ¯„‚· ÏÙ  ȇ ¨ÈÓÚËÏ ¨‰Ê ‰¯˜Ó Æ˙¯Á‡ ÏÈÚÏ ¨Ù¯˜ ‡¯ ÌÈ Â˘ ÌÈÁ ÈÓ· ÈÓˆÚ ˘ÂÓÈÓÏ È„ÂÁÈÈ Ï‡Èˆ ËÂÙ ÏÚ Ô‚ÓÎ Ì„‡‰ „·ÎÏ ≥∞ ‡Ó ËÈϘ¯Ù‰ ¢˙È˙˜ÂÁ ˙ÂÎÊÎ Ì„‡‰ „·΢ ˜¯· ߇ ªµ± ‰¯Ú‰ „ÈÏ ËҘˉ ¨≤± ‰¯Ú‰ ˜ÂÁ· ÌÈ ÂÈÚ ˙È˯˜ÂÓ„Â ˙È„Â‰È ‰ È„Ó Ï˘ ‰Èίڢ ԉΠßÁ ª≤∑∑—≤∑∂ ¨≤∑± ®‚¢ ˘˙© ‰˜ÈÒÙÏ Æ≥π—≥∏ ¨π ®„¢ ˘˙© Ï·Âȉ ¯ÙÒ — ËÈϘ¯Ù‰ ¢Â˙¯ÈÁ ̄‡‰ „·Π∫„ÂÒÈ ¨µπ¥≤Øπ≤ ‡¢Ú ¨Ï˘ÓÏ ¨Â‡¯ Ì„‡‰ „Â·Î Í¯Ú ˙ ‚‰Ï ȇ¯˘ ÈÓ Ï‡Î „ÏÈÏ ˙ÒÁÈÈ˙Ó‰ ¨È¢Ó ß ¯Ù˘ µ∞∂Ø∏∏ ‡¢Ú ªµ∑∏ ®≤©ËÓ „¢Ù ¨È ÂÏÙ ß ˙È ÂÏÙ ≥∞∑∑Øπ∞ ‡¢Ú ª≤∂ ‰¯Ú‰ ÏÈÚÏ Æ∏∑ ®±©ÁÓ „¢Ù ÆTaylor, supra note 5, at pp. 30–32 ≥± Van Praagh, supra note 2, at p. 203; J. Eekelaar "The Interests of the ∫ ÈÈÚ ≥≤ Child and the Child's Wishes: The Role of Dynamic Self Determination" The Best Interests of the Child – Reconciling Culture and Human Rights (P. Alston ed., Oxford, 1994) 42, 57–58; Z.W. Falk "Rights and Autonomy – Or the Best Interests of the Child?" Children's Rights and Traditional Values (G. Douglas & L. Sebba eds., Aldershot, 1998) 111, 116; Ronen, supra note 5, at pp. 255– Æ259 Ronen, ibid, ibid; Kufeldt, supra note 17; M. Minow "Words ∫  ÈÈÚ ‰Ê ÔÈÈ ÚÏ ≥≥ and the Door to the Land of Change: Law, Language and Family Violence" 43 Vand. L. Rev. (1990) 1665; L. Bilsky "Naming and Re-Categorization in the Law ÆChild Abuse as Slavery" 5 Int. J. of Children's Rights (1997) 147
  • 13. ‚¢Ò˘˙ ˇ ÂÎ ËÙ˘Ó È ÂÈÚ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊÎ ˙‰ÊÏ „Ïȉ ˙ÂÎÊ 947 ÒÁÈ ‡Â‰ È˘ÙÂÁ ÔÙ‡· ÂÓˆÚ ˙‡ ˘ÓÓÏ ÏÎÂÈ „Ïȉ˘ ÍÎÏ ÈÁ¯Î‰ ȇ ˙ ∫Û˜Â˙ ‰ ˘Ó ÌÂÈÎ ≥¥ÆÂ˙Èȉ ˙‡ ÂÏ˘ Â˙¯„‚‰Ï „Â·Î Ï˘ ÁÂΉ ÈÏÚ· ˙‡ ˙¯˘Ó‰ ÈËÙ˘Ó ¯Ë˘ÓÓ ¯·ÚÓ ÏÚ ÚÈ·ˆ‰Ï Ô˙È ˙ȯÂËÒȉ ‰Èȇ¯· ÁÂΉ È„˜ÂÓÓ ˙ ¢ ˙ˆ·˜ Ï˘ ‰¯„‰ ÏÚ ˙˙˘ÂÓ‰ ÈËÙ˘Ó ¯Ë˘Ó ¨ÈÏÎÏΉ ÈËÈÏÂÙ‰ È È„Ó ÁÂη ‰ËÈÏ˘· ÏΉ Ï˘ ˙ÂÙ˙˙˘‰ ¯˘Ù‡Ó‰ ¯Ë˘Ó ˙‡¯˜Ï ≥µ¨È ȄӉ ÈÏÎÏΉ ˯ى ˙˜˙˘‰ ˙‡ È˯˜ÂÓ„ ¯Ë˘Ó· ÌȘȄˆÓ Ì È‡ ÏÏΉ Ï˘ ÌÈÒ¯Ë È‡˘ ÈÙÎ ≥∂ÆÈÏÎÏΠ‰ÁÙ˘ÓÏ „ÏÈ Ï˘ Â˙¯˘˜˙‰· ‰ÚÈ‚Ù ¨È˙Ú„Ï ¨ÌȘȄˆÓ ̉ Ôȇ Ì‚ ÍÎ ¨ËÂÚÈÓ ˙Ú„·˘ ˙È˙ÈÈÓÈ Ù ˙¯‚ÒÓÓ ·ÂË ˙ÂÁÙ Â˙‡ ˙Î ÁÓ ‡È‰˘ È ÙÓ ÂÏ˘Î Ô˙‡ ‰‡Â¯ ‡Â‰˘ ‰Ïȉ˜Ï ‰È‰˘ ‰ÊÏ ‚‰Â ‰ ÈËÙ˘Ó‰ ¯Ë˘Ó‰ ˙‡Â¢‰ Æ‰Ï ‰Ó¯˙ ˙‡Ïډ ‰¯·Á‰ ÈÎ¯Ú ÌÚ ˙‰„Ê‰Ï ÌÈ„ÏÈ ÌÈ˘ ¨ÌÈ„·Ú ̉·˘ ¨˙È˯˜ÂÓ„‰ ‰ Â˙‡· ۇ Ì„˜‰ Á¯ÊÓ· ¨‰˜È˙Ú‰ ÈÓ¯· ‚‰Â ËÙ˘Ó‰ ˙ÂËÈ˘ Ï˘ ˙ÂÈ˘Â ‡‰ ˙‡ ‰ ¢‡¯ ‰·˘ÁÓ· ‰˘È‚„Ó‰ ‰‡Â¢‰ ‡È‰ ¨ÔÈÈ ˜ ¯„‚· Âȉ ÒÁȉ Ï˘ ˙ÙÒ ‰ ÈÁ· Ìχ ÆÌ„‡ ‡Â‰ ¯˘‡· · ‰ÎÂÊ Ì„‡‰˘ „·Ή ˙‡Â ˙ÂÈ ¯„ÂÓ‰ ¯Â¯·  ȇ ̉Èχ ÒÁȉ˘ ‰„ÈÚÓ ˘ÓÓ ‰Ï‡  ÈÓÈÏ „Ú ÌÈ„ÏÈÏ ÌÈ˘ Ï ¨ÌÈ„·ÂÚÏ ÌÈ„·ÚÏ Â ‡˘ ¯ÓÂÏ ¯˙ÂÈ ÔÂÎ ¨¯ÓÂÏÎ ÆÈ˙‚¯„‰Â ͢Ó˙Ó ¨ÈËȇ ÍÈω˙ Ï˘ ‰‡ˆÂ˙ ‡Â‰Â ¯˜ÈÚ ÏÎ ˙‰ÊÏ ˙¯·Â‚ ˙ÏÂÎÈ ˙·˜Ú· ˙ÏÂʉ ÈÙÏÎ ˙ȯÒÂÓ‰ ˙·ÈÂÁÓ‰ ˙˜ÓÚ‰· ˇ ˇ ÌÈÓ„˜˙Ó ≥∑ÆÔ‰ÈÏÚÓ ˙ÂÏÚ˙‰Ï ȷÓÂÙ· ÔÙ˘ÂÁÏ ¨Â ΠÈÁ· ˙ÂÚ·ˉ ˙ÏÂʉ „‚ ˙ÂÈˉ ˙·Á¯ÂÓ ‰ÁÙ˘ÓÏ ˙·¯˙Ï ¨‰Ïȉ˜Ï ¨„ÏÈÏ ˙ÂÈ˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó ˙˜ÈÊ ÏÚ Ô‚‰Ï ‰ÈÈË ‰ ‰ÎÂ˙Ó ‰¯È„Ó ‰¯·Á‰ ¯˘‡Î ∫‰¯„‰Â ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰ Ï˘ ˙È˙·¯˙ ‰È ·‰ È„È–ÏÚ ˙·ˆÂÚÓ Goldstein, supra note 4; Goldstein et al., supra note 5; A. Solnit ∫Ì‚  ÈÈÚ ≥¥ "Children's Rights and Needs in the Light of New Research" Milton and Elanor ÆFromer Lecture on Early Childhood Education (Jerusalem, 1986) ÈÏ‚ ‡‰ ÈÂËÈ·Ï ®˙È˙¯·Á© ˙ÂÈÏ¢ Ì‚¯˙‰ ÏÚ ®˙È˙¯·Á© ‰¯„‰ Ì‚¯˙‰ ˙‡ È˙Ù„Ú‰ ≥µ ‰·È˙η ÂÓ‚¯˙· ‡ ÈÏ‚ ‡‰ Á ÂÓ· ·¯ ˘ÂÓÈ˘ ‰˘Ú ‡Ï˘ ÔÂÂÈÎÓ Æ(social) exclusion ‰Ê ÈÏ‚ ‡ ‚˘ÂÓÏ ¯Á‡ Ì‚¯˙ Æ˘¯˙˘È ‰Ê Ì‚¯˙ ÈÎ ˙ÂÂ˜Ï ÊÚÓ È ‡ ¨Ï‡¯˘È· ˙ÈËÙ˘Ó ÌÈÁ ÂÓ· ˘Ó˙˘‰Ï È ÈÚ· ÛÈ„Ú Æ®˙È˙¯·Á© ˙ÂÈÏ¢ ‡Â‰ ®social marginality ‚˘ÂÓÏ ÔΩ ¨‰¯È„Ó‰ ·Â¯‰ ˙Ïȉ˜ Ï˘ ¨‰ÈÈ˘ÚÏ ¨‰ÏÂÚÙÏ ÊÂÓ¯Ï ÌÈÈÂ˘Ú Ì‰˘ ¯Á‡Ó ‰¯„‰Â exclusion ÊÂÓ¯Ï ‰ÏÂÏÚ ˙ÂÈÏ¢ ¨˙‡Ê ˙ÓÂÚÏ Æ·Â¯‰ ˙·¯˙· Ô˜È˙ ÔÂÚË ‰Ó χ˘Ï ÔÂÈÒÈ „„ÂÚÏÂ Ï˘ Ì˙ ÈÁ·Ó Ì‚ÙÏ ÌÚË ÂÏÈÙ‡ · ˘È ¨ÏÂÎÈ·Î ÔÂ˙ ·ˆÓ ‡Â‰ Ìȯ„ÂÓ‰ Ï˘ Ì·ˆÓ ÈÎ ‰‡¯ ‰ ÈÙÎ ¨ÂÚÈ‚‰ ¨¢ÌȯÁ‡‰¢ ¨¢Ì‰¢ ÂÏȇ ÌÈ ÈÈ Ú‰ „˜ÂÓ· ÌÈ·Âˉ ¢Â ‡¢ ∫Ìȯ„ÂÓ‰ Ɖ¯·Á‰ ÈÏÂ˘Ï ¨Ì˙‚‰ ˙‰ ˙Ó˘‡· ‡ ڷˉ ͯ„· J. Raz ∫ ÈÈÚ ÔΠªMinow, s u p r a note 16, at pp. 381–383 ∫‡¯ ≥∂ Æ"Multiculturalism" 11 Ratio Juris (1998) 193 ˙ÂÈ˙¯·Á ˙Âӯ · ˙Ù˜˙˘Ó‰ ˙ȯÒÂÓ‰ ˙·ÈÂÁÓ‰ ˙˜ÓÚ‰ Ï˘ ȯÂËÒȉ ÍÈω˙Ï ≥∑ A. Nandy At the Edge of Psychology – Essays in Politics and ∫  ÈÈÚ ¨˙ÂÈËÙ˘Ó ¨∑∞¥ ®µ©ÂÓ „¢Ù ¨‰Ë‡Â‚ ß È¢Ó ≤±¥µØπ≤ Ù¢˘· ÆCulture (Oxford, 1990) 30–31  Ȅ–˜ÒÙÏ ∑ ‰˜ÒÙ ¨≤≤µ ®≤©ËÏ „¢Ù ¨˙¯ÈÁ·‰ ˙„Ú ¯¢ÂÈ ß ÔÓÈÈ ≤Ø∏¥ ·¢Ú ª∑±∂—∑±¥ Æ≥∞∞—≤π∏ ßÚ· ÔÂχ ËÙ¢‰ Ï˘  Ȅ–˜ÒÙÏ ±∞ ‰˜ÒÙ ¨≤π¥—≤π≥ ßÚ· ÔÂχ ËÙ¢‰ Ï˘
  • 14. Ô Â¯ ¯È‡È‚¢Ò˘˙ ˇ ÂÎ ËÙ˘Ó È ÂÈÚ 948 ˙ÂÓ‚٢ ‡ ¢‰Ó¯Â ‰¢ ÔÓ ¢˙ÂËÂÒ¢ ¨¢˙‚ȯÁ¢Î ˙ ¢ ˙ÂÏȉ˜Â ˙ÂÈ·¯˙ ˙ÂÁÙ˘Ó ¨˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰ Ï˘ ˙·¯˙· ÂÏȇ ¨Ô‰Èχ „Ïȉ ˙˜ÈÊ ÏÚ Ô‚‰Ï ‡Ï ˙„ÚeÓ ‡È‰ ¨¢˙ȯÒÂÓ ˙˘ÂÁ˙ ÏÚ ‰ ‚‰Ï ÈÂÙˆ „Ïȉ ¨‰ ¢‰ Ï˘ ‰ÏÈÁ˙ÎÏÓ ‰ÏÈÒÙ Ôȇ ‰·˘ ˙ÈËÒÈϯÂÏÙ ˙·¯˙ ≥∏ƯÁ‡Ï ‰ Â˘Ï ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰ ÔÂÈÒÈ · ¯‰ÊȉÏ ¨ÂÈχ ÍÈÈ˙˘ÓÎ ‰‡Â¯ „Ïȉ˘ ‰Ó ÏÚ ‰ ‚‰‰ ˙‡ ˘È‚„‰Ï ˘È ÔΖÏÚ Æ„Ïȉ Ï˘ ÌÈÒ¯Ë È‡‰ ˙ ‚‰Ï ‰Ê ˘‚„ ̇Â˙  ȇ˘ ˙˙˙˙ÂÂÂÂÎÎÎÎÈÈÈÈÈÈÈÈ˙˙˙˙˘˘˘˘‰‰‰‰ÏÏÏÏ ˙˙˙˙ÂÂÂÂÎÎÎÎÊÊÊÊ···· ‰‰‰‰¯¯¯¯ÎÎÎΉ‰‰‰ÏÏÏÏ ÏÏÏÏ ÂÂÂÂÈÈÈȈˆˆˆ¯¯¯¯‰‰‰‰ ÆÆÆÆ‚‚‚‚ ˙È˘È‡ ˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó ÏÚ· ¯˘˜‰Î ˙·¯˙Ï ˙Èχ¢ÏË È‡ ‰Ë˘Ù‰Î ˙·¯˙Ó Æ± ˙ ‰ÈÏ ÏÎÂÈ „Ïȉ˘ ˙·¯˙‰ È‰Ó ∫χ˘Ï ˘˜·‡ ≥π¨˙·¯˙ ‚˘ÂÓ‰ ˙‡  ˙¯„‚‰ ¯Â‡Ï ‰ÁÙ˘Ó‰ ˙·¯˙ ‡ „Ï ÂÎÂ˙Ï˘ ËÂÚÈÓ‰ ˙·¯˙ ̇‰ ø‰ Ó‡Ï ≥∞ ÛÈÚÒ ˙ˆӷ ‰ ÓÓ øÈ˙·¯˙ ËÂÚÈÓÏ ˙ÎÈÈ˙˘Ó ‡È‰ Ì‚ ̇ Í Á˙‰Â Ï„‚ ‰·˘ ˙ˆÓ‡Ó‰ ‡ ˙ Ó‡‰ ˙·¯˙Ï Ë¯Ù‰ ˙˜ÈÊ Ï˘ ‰˙ ÈÁ· ÈÎ ¨Ô‡Î ‰ˆÓ‡˘ ‰¯„‚‰‰ ¯Â‡Ï ·Â˘ ¨·È˘‰Ï ÚȈ‡ ˙·¯˙ ‡È‰ ÂÊ ˙·¯˙˘ ÔÈ· ¨˙ˢÙÂÓ ˙·¯˙Ï ‰˜ÈÊ ˙ ÈÁ·Ï ˙ ÂÂÎÓ ˙ÂÈ‰Ï ‰Îȯˆ ‰ ȇ ˙ίÚÓÏ ¨‰· ‰Ò ˙Ó Ë¯Ù‰˘ ÈÙÎ ˙·¯˙Ï ‡Ï‡ ¨ËÂÚÈÓ Ï˘ ˙·¯˙ ‡È‰˘ ÔÈ·Â ·Â¯ ˙ÂÈÂÚÓ˘Ó ˙ίÚÓ ¨ÂÈÈÁ ˙Â‡ÈˆÓ ˙‡ ‰˙ÂÚˆÓ‡· ˘¯ÙÓ „Ïȉ˘ ˙ÓÈÂÒÓ‰ ˙ÂÈÂÚÓ˘Ó‰ ·ˆÓ ‡È‰ ÂÊ ˙ÂÈ„ÂÁÈÈ ¯˘‡Î ¥∞¨È„ÂÁÈÈ ¯˘˜‰ Ï˘ ÔÂÈÙ‡ ˙ÂÏÚ· Ô‰˘ ÂÈÈÁ ˙·ÈÒ · ‰ÚÂË ‰ ˙ÂÎʉ ˙ÂÚˆÓ‡· ÂÊ ˙ÂÈ„ÂÁÈÈ ÏÚ ‰ ‚‰‰Â ¯Á‡‰ ˙ÂÈ„ÂÁÈÈ· ‰¯Î‰‰ ÆÈÏÒ¯ÂÂÈ Â‡ È˘Â ‡ ˙·¯˙ ¥±Æ˙ ¢ ˙ÂÈ·¯˙Ó ÌÈ„ÏÈ ÔÈ· Û˙¢Ӊ ˙‡ ˘È‚„‰Ï Û¢ÁÏ ˙ÂÈÂ˘Ú ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙È„¯Á ˙È„Â‰È ˙·¯˙ ¨˙È„¯Á ˙È„Â‰È ˙·¯˙Ó ‰ ¢ ÁÂ˙ÈÙ–˙¯ÈÈÚ È · Ï˘ ˙È„Â‰È ‰¯„‚‰ ÏΠƉ‡Ï‰Â ‰‡Ï‰ ÔΠ¨˙ȇ˜È¯Ó‡ ˙È„¯Á ˙È„Â‰È ˙·¯˙Ó ‰ ¢ ˙ÈÓÏ˘Â¯È Æ˙·¯Â˜Ó ‰¯„‚‰ ‡Ï‡ ‰ ȇ ˙·¯˙ Ï˘ ˙È˙ˆÂ·˜ ¨ÂÈÈÁ· ÌÈ Â˘ ÌÈÚÂ¯È‡Ï Ô˙ÈÈ˘ ˙ ˘¯Ù‰ ÏÚ ˙ÂÚÈÙ˘Ó ‰˜ÈÊ ÔÓÚ ÌÈȘ „Ïȉ˘ ˙ÂÈ·¯˙  ˙È ‡Ï ÌÏÂÚÏ ·Â¯˜ ÏÈ‚ È · ÌÈÁ‡ ÌÈ„ÏÈ È ˘ ÔΖÏÚ ¨ÂÊ ˙ ˘¯Ù ˙·È˙ÎÓ Ô È‡ ͇ M. Kline "Child Welfare Law, 'Best Interests of the Child', Ideology, and ∫‡¯ ≥∏ First Nations" 30 Osgoode Hall L. J. (1992) 375; N. Schorr "Foster Care and the Politics of Compassion" Family Matters – Readings on Family Lives and the Law (M. Minow ed., New York, 1993) 117; A. Cooper, R. Hetherington, K. Bainstow, J. Pitts & A. Spriggs Positive Child Protection – A View from ÆAbroad (Dorset, 1995) 6–7, 131–133 Æ∏ ‰¯Ú‰ „ÈÏ ËҘˉ ÏÈÚÏ ≥π ÆKline, supra note 38 ∫Ï˘ÓÏ ¨Â‡¯ ¥∞ M. Minow Not Only for Myself – Identity, Politics and the Law (New York, ∫‡¯ ¥± Æ1997) 24
  • 15. ‚¢Ò˘˙ ˇ ÂÎ ËÙ˘Ó È ÂÈÚ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊÎ ˙‰ÊÏ „Ïȉ ˙ÂÎÊ 949 ‰ÈÂ˘Ú È˘È‡‰ ÂÓÏÂÚ· ÌÈÚÂ¯È‡Ï „ÏÈ Ô˙ÈÈ˘ ˙ ˘¯Ù ÆÚ¯ȇ Â˙Â‡Ï ÔÈËÂÏÁÏ ‰‰Ê ˙ ˘¯Ù ·ˆÓ ˙·ÈÒÏ ÒÁÈ· ÂÏ˘ ÌȘÒȉ‰ ÏÚ ˙ÂȯÒÂÓ‰ ÂÈ˙Âίډ ÏÚ ¨ÂÏ˘ ڄȉ ÏÚ ÒÒ·˙‰Ï ¯·„· ‰Á ‰ ÏÚ ÒÒ·˙‰· ÌÈÏÚÂÙ „Ïȉ ÌÚ ·ÈËÈ‰Ï ÌÈ˘˜·Ó‰ Ìȯ‚Â·Ó ¯˘‡Î ¥≤ÆÈÁΠ‰ ÈÓÎ ÌÓˆÚ· ‰ ÂÓ‡ Á˙ÙÏ ˙ ӄʉ ‰Ï‡ ÌÈ„ÏÈÓ ÌÈÏÏ¢ ̉ ¨ÌÈ„ÏÈ Ï˘ Ì˙Â¯È˘Î–È‡ Ï˘ Ì˙ÙÈ˘Á ÔÈÈ Ú· ÔÂÈ„· ¨Í˘Ó‰· ‰‡¯ ˘ ÈÙÎ ¥≥Æ̉ÈÈÁÏ ‰ÏÈÚÙ ˙ÂȯÁ‡ ÏÂËÈÏ ÌÈÏ‚ÂÒÓ˘ ˙‡ ·ˆÚÏ ¯È„‚‰Ï „ÏÈ Ï˘ Â˙Â¯È˘Î–È‡ ¯·„· ‰Á ‰ ¨˙ ¢ ˙ÂÈ˙·¯˙ ˙¯ÂÒÓÏ ÌÈ„ÏÈ Â˙‡ ¯È„Ó „Ïȉ ˙‡ ˘ÈÏÁÓ‰ ÌÊÈÏ ¯ËÙÏ ‰ÏÈ·ÂÓ ˙ ¢ ˙ÂÈ˙·¯˙ ˙ÂÏȉ˜Ï ÂÈ˙˜ÈÊ Æ˙ÂËÏÁ‰‰ ˙Ï·˜ ÈÎÈω˙Ó ¯Á‡Ó ÌÂÈÒ ˙·ÈÒÓÓ È˙ ˘ ÏÂÈËÓ ¯„ÚÈ‰Ï ıχ ‰¯˜ÂÈ–˙ Â΢ ·˘Â˙ ¯Ú ˘ ÁÈ ÌÏ˘Ï ÌÈÎÒ‰˘ ˙‰·‚‰ ˙ÂÈÂÏÚ‰ ˙‡ ÌÏ˘Ï ·¯ÒÓ ¨‰˘˜ ˙ÈÏÎÏÎ ‰˜ÂˆÓ· ÔÂ˙ ‰ ¨ÂÈ·‡˘ ¨‰Ïȉ˜ ‰˙‡· ÂÏÈ‚–È · ˙·¯˙·˘ ÌÈÚ„ÂÈ Â ‡ ÈÎ Ì‚ ÁÈ ÆÌÈ„ÂÓÈω ˙ ˘ ˙ÏÈÁ˙ ÌÚ Ï˘ È˙¯·Á‰ „ÓÚÓ· „Â‡Ó Ú‚ÙÏ ‰ÏÂÏÚ ˙ÂÈÏÎÏÎ ˙·ÈÒÓ ‰Ï‡ ÌÈÚ¯ȇ· ˙ÂÙ˙˙˘‰–ȇ ͯ„ ¨¯Ú ‰ È·‡ Ï˘ ‡ˆÂÓ‰–˙·¯˙·˘ „ÂÚ· ¨¯ÂÎÈ Â ‚ÚÏ Ï˘ ˙·‚˙Ï Ïȷ‰Ï ¯Ú ‰ ¯Â‡Ï Ú·˜Ï ¯˘Ù‡ ̇‰ ÆÈ¯Ó‚Ï ˙ÈÚ·Ë ‰ ȉ ˙ÈÏÎÏÎ ‰˜ÂˆÓ ÌÚ ·‡‰ Ï˘ ÂÊ ˙„„ÂÓ˙‰ øÂÈ·‡ ˙ÏÂÚÙ Ï˘· Ú‚Ù ¯Ú ‰ ̇ ‰Ï‡ ÌÈ Â˙ ‰È„ÏÈ ‰ÏÚ· ˙‡ ‰·ÊÚ ¯Ú ‰ Ï˘ ÂÓȇ ÈÎ „ÂÚ ÁÈ ∫ÌÈÙÒ ÌÈ Â˙ ˙ÂÚˆÓ‡· ·È˘ ¯Ú ‰Â ¨˙È˙ÁÙ˘Ó‰ ‰Ò Ή‰ È ÂˆÈ˜ ÔÙ‡· ‰„¯È ÍÎ ·˜Ú ÈΠ¨¯Á‡ ¯·‚ ÌÚ ¯Â‚Ï ‰¯·Ú ˘ÂÏ˘ È · ¨ÂÈÁ‡Ï ¯Ú Ï ˙ȯ‰‰ Â˙ÂȯÁ‡ ÌÚ Â˙„„ÂÓ˙‰· ·‡‰ ÈÈ˘˜ ÌÚ „Â‡Ó ‰‰„ÊÓ ‰Ï‡ ÌÈÙÒ ÌÈ Â˙ ̇‰ ÆÂÓˆÚ ˙ÂÁÂη ˙¯‰‰ ˙ÂÓÈ˘Ó ÏÎ ˙‡ ‡ÏÓÏ Â ÂÈÒ ÌÚ ¨˘ÓÁ Û¢ÁÏ È„Î Â‰¯Â‰ ˙ËÏÁ‰· ‰Ò ˙Ó „Ïȉ „ˆÈÎ ÔÂÁ·Ï ÈÁ¯Î‰ ‰Ê Ôȇ ̇‰ øÌÈÈË ÂÂϯ Ì È‡ ø·‡‰ ȈӇÓÏ Í¯Ú ÏÚ· Û˙¢ ÂÓˆÚ ‰‡Â¯ ‡Â‰ ‡Ó˘ ø‰Ï‡ ÌÈ Â˙ Ì„‡‰ ÈÈÁ· ÌÈÈ˙ÂÁ˙Ù˙‰ ÌÈ·Ï˘ χΠ˙¯‚·˙‰Ï ˙„ÏÈÏ ˙ÂÒÁÈÈ˙‰ ∫‰ËÂ˘Ù È˙ ÚË Ï˘ ˙·¯Â˜Ó ‰ ·‰ ˘Â·È‚· ÚÈÈÒÏ ÌÈÈÂ˘Ú Ô‰Èχ Û˘Á „ÏÈ˘ ˙ÂÈ·¯˙ ˙„‡–ÏÚ Ú„È Æ˙·¯Â˜Ó ‰ ·‰ ‡Ï‡ ‰ ȇ ÂÊ ‰ ·‰ Ìχ ¨„Ïȉ ˙ÂÒ ˙‰ ˙Âȇ¯ ˘È Æ̉ÈÈÁ· ÌÈÚÂ¯È‡Ï ˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó ˙ ˜‰Ï ÌÈÈÏÒ¯ÂÂÈ Â‡ ÔÈÈ Ú ˙ÏÂÎÈ ˘È ÌÈ„ÏÈÏ Ì‰ ̉·˘ ÌÈ Â˘‡¯‰ ÌÈ˘„ÂÁ· ÌȯÂÙÈÒ ¯ÙÒÏ ÌȯÂÙÈÒ ËÂÏ˜Ï ÌÈË ÌÈ„ÏÈ˘ ÍÎÏ Ï˘ ˙ÂÈÂÚÓ˘Ó‰ ˙ίÚÓ· ˙ÂÚÈÈ˙ÒÓ ˙ÂÈÚˆ˜Ó ‰ÈÈ˘Ú ‰ ·‰ ¯˘‡Î ¥¥ÆÌȯ˘˜˙Ó Â ‡ ¯˘‡Î ÆÂÈÈÁ Ï˘ ˙‡ȈӉ ˙ ·‰· ˙ÂÈÂÚˉ ˙ˆ˜Ó ˙ÂÚ Ó — Â˙·¯˙· — „Ïȉ ‰ ȉ˘ ˙ÂÒ ˙‰ Ï˘ ˙È˙ÙÓ‡ ‰ ·‰ ˙‡¯˜Ï ¨˙È˙·¯˙ ˙Â˘È‚¯Ï ¯·ÚÓ ÛÒ „Úˆ ÌÈ„Úˆ ˙ÂÈÂÚËÓ Ú ÓÈ‰Ï ÌÈÈÂ˘Ú Â ‡ ¨˙ÂÈ˙·¯˙ ˙ÂÓ¯Â Ï Á¯Î‰· ‰¯Â˘˜ ‰ ȇ „ÏÈÏ ˙È„ÂÁÈÈ ¥µÆ˙ÂÙÒ .Ibid ¥≤ G. Landsdown Taking Part – Children's Participation in Decision Making ∫‡¯ ¥≥ ‡¯ De Facto ˙Â¯È˘Î ÔÈ·Ï De Jure ˙Â¯È˘Î ÔÈ· ̇˙Ó‰ ¯ÒÂÁÏ Æ(London, 1995) 7 Ʊ≤ ÛÈÚÒ ¨± ‰¯Ú‰ ÏÈÚÏ ¨Ô ¯ D. Saleebey "Culture, Theory and Narrative: The Intersection of Meanings ∫ ÈÈÚ ¥¥ Æin Practice" 39 Social Work (1994) 351 –ÏÂ˜È˘ ˙¯‚ÒÓ· ˙È˙ÙÓ‡ ‰ ·‰Ï ˙˜˜Êȉ Ï˘ ˙Â·È˘Á‰Â ˙ÂÈÓÈËȂω ˙˜Ó ‰Ï ¥µ
  • 16. Ô Â¯ ¯È‡È‚¢Ò˘˙ ˇ ÂÎ ËÙ˘Ó È ÂÈÚ 950 ‰˘ÚÓÏ ‰Îω „Ïȉ Ï˘ È˘È‡‰ ÂÓÏÂÚ ÏÚ ‰ ‚‰‰ Æ≤ ÌȯˆÂÈ ¨ÌÈÚ‚Âى ÌÈÁÙËÓ‰ ¨ÌÈÈ·È˘Ï˜‰ ԉȂ‰ Ó ԉÈί„ ÏÚ ‰Ïȉ˜‰Â ‰ÁÙ˘Ó‰ ˙È˙ÁÙ˘Ó‰ ‰·È·Ò‰ Æ„ÏÈ ÏÎÏ ˙Ú¯ÎÓ ˙Â·È˘Á ˙ÏÚ· ‰ ȉ˘ ¨˙ÈÒÁÈ ‰ÁÂË· ‰·È·Ò ÏÏÎÎ ÆÌÈÈ˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó‰ ÂÈÒÁÈ Âȯ˘˜ ˙‡ ¯˘Â˜ ‡Â‰ ‰ ÓÓ ÆگϠ·ÂËÏ ¨„Ïȉ Ï˘ ‡ˆÂÓ‰–˙„˜ ‡È‰ ÌÈ˘„Á ÌÈÁË˘Ï ÂÏ˘ ‡ˆÂÓ‰–˙„˜ · ˘Î¯˘ ˙ÂÈÂÒ ˙‰‰ Û‚ ˙‡ ÂÓÚ ‡È·Ó „Ïȉ ÌÈ‚‰ Ó· ‡Ë·˙Ó‰ ˙ÂÏÈÚÙ‰ ÌÏÂÚ Æ˙È˘‚¯Â ˙È‚ÂÏÂÈ· ¯‚·˙Ó ‡Â‰˘ ÏÎÎ ÌÈ·Á¯˙Ó ‡ ˙ÂÏÈÙ˙ ¨„Ïȉ Ï˘ Â˘Ù · Âڷˉ˘ ˙ÂÏϘ‰Â ˙Âί·‰ ¨ÌÈÚ·˜ ÔÓʖȘ¯Ù· ÌÈ˘Á¯˙Ó‰ ¯˘‡Î ÆÈÓÈ Ù‰ ÂÓÏÂÚ Ï˘ ÌÈÈÒÈÒ·‰ ̉ȷÈίӷ ÌÈÚ‚Â ‰Ï‡ ÏÎ — ÌÈ Â˘‡¯ ÌÈ¯È˘ ˙ÂÈÙÈˇȯËÒ ˙Â˘È‚Ï ÏÚÓ ˙È˙Ïȉ˜‰ ˙ÂÈ¯Ë ˆÂ‚‡Ï ÏÚÓ ÌÈÏÚ˙Ó Ì È‡ Úˆ˜Ó‰–È˘ ‡ ˙ ¢ ˙ÂÏȉ˜Ï ÌÈÎÈÈ˙˘Ó‰Â ̉· ÌÈÚÈÈ˙ÒÓ‰ ÌÈ„ÏÈ˘ ‰ ÎÒ‰ ‰Ï„‚ ¨˙¯Á‡ ˙ÂÏȉ˜Ï È„ÎÏ ˙ÂÚÈ‚Ó ˙Â˙ÈÁ È˘‚¯·Â ˙ÈÓˆÚ ‰‡ ˘· ˙ÂÏÈÁ˙Ó‰ ˙Â˘È‚ ÂˆÓ‡È Ì‰È˙ÂÏȉ˜Ó Â˙ÁÙ˘Ó Ï˘ ˙¯ÂÒӉ ÌÈ‚‰ Ó‰ ˙‡ „·ÎÏ „Ïȉ Ï˘ Â˙ÏÂÎÈ Æ¯ÂÂÈÚ „¯Ó ˙ ٘Â˙ ‰Î¯Π‰ ȇ˘ ‰ËÈϘ ¨‰¯·Á· ˙È ÂÓ¯‰ ‰ËÈϘ ˙Ó„˜Ó ‰¯·ÁÏ ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰ ÍÂ˙ Â˙Ïȉ˜Â ÏÚ ¯˙ÂÂÏ ıχÈÈ ‡Ï ˯ى ÈÎ ÁÈË·‰Ï ‰ÈÂ˘Ú ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊ· ‰¯Î‰ ÆÈÓÈ Ù ¯ÂÎÈ · ¥∂Ɖ¯·Á· ̘ӷ ‰¯Î‰· ˙ÂÎÊÏ È„Î ˙È˙ÈÓ‡‰ Â˙Â‰Ê ˙‡ ‰„Ȉ‰ ÍÈÏ˘‰ÏÂ È˘Â ‡‰ „·ΠMinow, supra note 33; T.M. Massaro "Empathy, Legal ∫ ÈÈÚ ¨ÈËÙ˘Ó ˙Ú„ Storytelling, and the Rule of Law: New Words, Old Wounds?" 87 Mich. L. Rev. (1989) 2099, 2101; L.N. Henderson "Legality and Empathy" 85 Mich. L. Rev. Æ(1987) 1574, 1578–1587 Bilsky, supra note 2, at pp. 144–145; Hassall (1994), supra note 3, at pp. ∫‡¯ ¥∂ 2–4; Taylor, supra note 5; R. Feuerstein "On the Desirability of Preserving Family and Communal Traditions" The Integration of Immigrant Adolescence – A Selection of Articles Drawn from the Publications of Youth Aliyah (A. Zehavi, ȯ·Ȉ ÔÂÈ„· Ìȯ·„‰ ÂÎÊ Ï‡¯˘È· ÆR. Hanegbi, H. Shalom eds., Jerusalem, 1984) ˙ÈËÙ˘Ó ˙ÂÈ È„ÓÏ ÂÓ‚¯Â˙ ‡Ï˘ Û‡ ¨·¯ ÔÓÊ È ÙÏ ¯·Î ˙È Â˘‡¯ ˙ÈËÙ˘Ó ·Ï–˙Ó¢˙·Â ¯‡·Ó ¨¯ÚÂ Ï ËÙ˘Ó‰–È˙· ‡È˘ ʇ ¨„ÓÏÓ Ô¯‰‡ ÒÂÓÈ„· ËÙ¢‰ Æ˙È˙¯·Á ‡ ‰·È·Ò‰ Ï˘ ‰˙ÂÈÊÎ¯Ó ˙‡ ¨‰ ˘ ˘ÂÏ˘Â Ìȯ˘Ú È ÙÏ ÂÓÒ¯ÂÙ ÂÈ ÂÈ„˘ ¨ÔÂÈÊÂÙÓÈÒ· Ï„‚Ï ‡È‰ „ÏÈ Ï˘ ˙ÈÒÈÒ·‰ Â˙ÂÎÊ ÈÎ ¯È·ÒÓ ‡Â‰ Æ„Ïȉ Ï˘ Â˙·ÂË ˙ÁË·‰· ˙È˙ÁÙ˘Ó‰ Â˙·È·Ò· ¨¯ÓÂÏÎ ¨Â˙ÁÙ˘Ó È ·Î ÌÈ„˜Ù˙Ó ÌÓˆÚ Ìȇ¯‰ ‰Ï‡ ·¯˜· ‡ Â˙ÁÙ˘Ó· „Ïȉ ¯˘‡Î Û‡ ÈÎ ¯È·ÒÓ „ÓÏÓ ËÙ¢‰ Æ˙ÈÙÂÏÁ‰ ‡ ˙Èڷˉ ˙ÓÈÂÒÓ‰ ˙È˙ÁÙ˘Ó‰ ÏÎ ˙‡ ˙¢ÚÏ ˘È ¨ÂÓÂÏ˘Ï ‰ ÎÒ Ï˘· ˜¯ ˙‡Ê ¨˙ȘÂÁ ˙ÂÎÓÒ ÁÂÎÓ Âȯ‰ ˙È·Ó ‡ˆÂÓ ÆÂ˙È·· ˘„ÁÓ Â˙ËÈϘ ˙‡ ¯˘Ù‡Ï ‰Ó‚Ó· ÂÓ˜˘Ï ˙ Ó–ÏÚ ˙È·Ï ıÂÁÓ ÏÂÙÈË· ÌȈӇӉ ÈΠ¯ȷ҉· „Ïȉ Ï˘ ˙È˙ÁÙ˘Ó‰ Â˙·È·Ò ÏÚ ‰ ‚‰Ï Ï ÂȈ¯‰ ˙‡ ¯‡·Ó ÛÈÒÂÓ ËÙ¢‰ „·‡Ó ‰Ï‡ ˙„ÒÂÓ· ˙„Á‡ ÌÈ ˘ ‰‰Â˘‰ „ÏÈ ÈÎ ‰‡¯Ó ¯˙ÂÈ· ÌÈ·Âˉ ˙„ÒÂÓ· ÔÂÈÒÈ ‰ ÁÈË·‰Ï ÌÈÈÂÎÈÒ ˙ÂÁÙ ‰·¯‰ ˘È ˙„ÒÂÓÏ ¨Â·˘ ˙ÂÈ Ë ÂÙ҉ ˙È˯ى ‰ÓÊÂÈ‰Ó Á¯Î‰· ÌÈ˙ÈÚÏ ‰˘˜ ‰ Ó‡–˙ÂÁÙ˘ÓÏ ÈÎ ÛÈÒÂÓ ‡Â‰ ÆÈ˘‚¯ ÔÂÁËÈ·Ï „Ïȉ Ï˘ ÂÈίˆ ˙‡ ‰ÓΠ‰ÓÎ ˙Á‡ ÏÚ ¨ÌÈÈ ˘· ‡ „Á‡ „ÏÈ· ¯·Â„Ó ¯˘‡Î ÂÏÈÙ‡ ÔÂÁËÈ· ˙˘‚¯‰ ˜È Ú‰Ï
  • 17. ‚¢Ò˘˙ ˇ ÂÎ ËÙ˘Ó È ÂÈÚ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊÎ ˙‰ÊÏ „Ïȉ ˙ÂÎÊ 951 ˙ ˆ¯Â ˙ÂÙȇ˘ ¨˙ÂÓÂÏÁ ˘ÂÓÈÓ· ͯˆ‰ ¨˙ ˙˘‰Ï Á˙Ù˙‰Ï „Ïȉ Ï˘ ͯˆ‰ „ˆÏ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ È„ÈÒÁ È„È–ÏÚ ÌÈ˙ÈÚÏ Á Ê ‰ ͯˆ „ÓÂÚ ¨¯‚· ÈӠ¡ „˜Ù˙ ˙‡¯˜Ï ÌÈÈÓÂÈÓÂÈ ‰ÁÙ˘ÓÓ ˜ÏÁÎ È˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó ÌÂȘ· ͯˆ ¨‡Â‰˘ ÈÓ ¢Â‰˘ÈÓ¢ ˙ÂÈ‰Ï Í¯Âˆ‰ — „Ïȉ ˙‡¯Ï Ô˙È Æ„Ïȉ Ï˘ ˙È˘‚¯‰Â ˙ÈÊÈÙ‰ Â˙„¯˘È‰ ˙‡ ÁÈË·Ó ‰Ê Ô¯Á‡ ͯˆ ¥∑ƉÏȉ˜Ó ‰È‰· ͯˆ‰ ¥∏Ɖχ ÌÈÓÈÏ˘Ó ÌÈÈ‚ÂÏÂÎÈÒÙ ÌÈίˆ È ˘ ˜ÙÒÏ ˙ ÂÂÎÓÎ „Ïȉ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ ˙‡ ¢˙ÂÒÁ ˙ ÂÚÓ· ÌÈ¯Ú ∫‡˘Â · ÔÂÈÊÂÙÓÈÒ¢ ‡¯ ˯ÈÙ ¯˙ÈÏ Æ˙„ÒÂÓÏ ‰˘˜ ¯·„‰ ÌȯˇÈÎÈÒÙ‰ Ƶ¥—µ≥ ¨¥≤ ®±π∏∞© ‰˜ÂˆÓ· ÌȯÈڈ ¯Ú ‡˘Â · ˙Ú ·˙Î — ˘‚ÙÓ ˙È˙¯·Á‰ ˙ÂÈ È„ÓÏ ÒÁÈ· ‰Ï‡˘–ÔÓÈÒ ·Èˆ‰Ï ÌÈ˘˜·Ó ıȷ˜ÒÂÓ ¯¢„ ÔÏÙ˜ ¯ÂÒÙ¯٠˙‡Ê ˙¢ÚÏ ÌȯÁ· ̉ Æ̈ÂÓȇ ̉ȯ‰ ˙¯ÂÓ˘ÓÓ ÌÈ„ÏÈ ˙‡ˆÂ‰· ˙Ú‚Â ‰ χ¯˘È· ‰¯„‰ Ï˘ ˙Â‡ÈˆÓ ÔÈ· ‰ÏÂÒÙ‰ ‰˜Èʉ ˙ ÎÒ ÏÚ ÚÈ·ˆÓ‰ ¨·˜Â ȯÂËÒȉ ÔÂÈ„ ˙ÂÚˆÓ‡· ÌȘÂÁ‰ß¢ ∫˙¯„ÂÓ‰ ‰Ïȉ˜Ï ‰ÁÙ˘ÓÏ ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï „Ïȉ ˙ÂÎÊ· ‰ÚÈ‚Ù ÔÈ·Ï ˙È˙¯·Á ‚˘ÂÓ ÆßÌÈȇ¯ ‡Ï‰ ÌÈÈ Ú߉ Ï˘ ̉ÈÈÁ ÏÚ ÂËÏ˘ ‰ ˘ ‰‡ÓÓ ¯˙ÂÈ Í˘Ó· ÆÆÆßÌÈÈ Ú‰ ÔÚÓÏ È„Î˘  ÈÓ‡‰ ˙ÂÈ¢¯‰ ÆȯÒÂÓ È˙Ï·Â ÔÂÂ Ó ¨˙ÂÁ ·˘Á ˘ „ÓÚÓ ¯‡˙Ï È„Î Ú·Ë ‰Ê ̉· ˙˜ˆÏÂ Ì‰È¯Â‰Ó ÌÈ„Ïȉ ˙‡ ÏȈ‰Ï ˘È ¨ÂÈχ ‰ÂÂÏ ‰ Ú˘Ù‰Â È ÂÚ‰ Ï‚ÚÓ ˙‡ ¯Â·˘Ï ˘Â¯È‚· Ô˙È ÂÊ ‰ÈÙÂÒÂÏÈÙÏ È ÂˆÈ˜ ÈÂËÈ· ÆÆÆÈ Â È·‰ „ÓÚÓ‰ Ï˘ ˙ÂÎÈω‰Â ÌÈίډ ˙‡ ˙ËÏÁÂÓ ‰„¯Ù‰ ÁÈË·‰Ï È„Î — ‰ÈϯËÒÂ‡Ï ¯˜ÈÚ·Â — ˙·˘ÂÓÏ ‰È Ëȯ·Ó ÌÈÈ Ú ÌÈ„ÏÈ ¯˘‡ ¨Â„ ¯· ÒÓÂ˙ ¯¢„ ÆÌ˙ÚÈ„È Â‡ Ìȯ‰‰ ˙ÓÎÒ‰ ‡ÏÏ ÌÈ˙ÚÏ Ì‰È˙ÂÁÙ˘ÓÓ ‰Ú·˜Â ¨ß˙ÈÙ¯˙ ÏÈÙ ‰ÙÈËÁß ˙‡Ê ‰ ÈÎ ±∏∂∑–· ÌÈ·ÂÊÚ ÌÈ„ÏÈÏ ÌÈ Â˘‡¯‰ ˙„ÒÂÓ‰ ˙‡ ÌȘ‰ ı¯‡‰ ¢‰·‰‡‰ Ï˘ ·ÈÊÎÓ‰ ‰ÁÂ΢ ıȷ˜ÒÂÓ ß¯Â ÔÏÙ˜ ß‚ ¢Æ˙·‰Ï˙‰· ÍÓ˙ ‰·˘ ‰ËÈ˘ ˙ÂÎÊÎ ˙‰ÊÏ ˙ÂÎÊ· ‰¯Î‰· ˘Â„ÈÁ‰ χȈ ËÂÙ ˙‡ ÌÈ˘ÈÁÓÓ Ì‰È¯·„ Æ®±∑ƱÆπ∂© Æ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÁÈ Ê ÍÂ˙ ¨ÈËÒÈÓ¡–ÈËÒÈχ„ÈÂÂÈ„ ȇ ÒÂ˙‡ ÌÚ ˙ÂÈÂÎʉ ÁÈ˘ Ï˘ È„ÓÓ–„Á ȉÈÊ ¥∑ ¨¯ÂÎÈ „„ÂÚÓÎ ˙ÂÈÂÎʉ ÁÈ˘ ˙Èȇ¯Ï Ïȷ‰ ¨˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰‰ ˙˘ÂÁ˙ ˙È˘È‡ È·‰ ‰˜Èʉ „ÓÈÓ ÁÈ˘Ï ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ ÁÈ˘ ÔÈ· ∫χ¯˘È· ËÙ˘Ó‰Â ‰¯·Á‰¢ ‡È‚˘ ߇ ‡¯ Æ˙ÂÈ˙Ù· ¯ÒÂÁ ˙ÂÈΠ‡ ˙ÂÎÊ· ‰¯Î‰‰ ˙˜„ˆ‰· „˜Ó˙Ó ‰Ê ¯Â·ÈÁ Æ¥≥ ¨≥∑ ®‡¢Ò˘˙© ÊË ËÙ˘Ó È¯˜ÁÓ ¢˙Â‰Ê ¯Ë˘Ó ÒÂÒÈ·Ï ÌȯÁ˙Ó ÌÈÒÂ˙‡ ˙„‡–ÏÚ Ô‡Î ·ÈÁ¯‰Ï Ï· ‡Ï ÔΖÏÚ ¨˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ¯Ë˘Ó ˙‡ ÒÒ·Ï Ô˙È ¨‰Ê ¯Â·ÈÁ· ˙ˆÓ‡Ӊ ‰˘È‚‰ ÈÙ–ÏÚ ÈÎ ˜¯ ¯Ó‡ Æ„Ïȉ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ Ï˘ Ï˘ ˙·ÈÂÁÓ ‡Ë·Ó‰ ¯Ë˘ÓÎ ®interdependence© ˙È„„‰ ˙ÂÏ˙ Ï˘ ÒÂ˙‡ ÏÚ Û‡ ˙ÂÈÂÎʉ ‰·Â˘Á‰ ˙¯Â˜È·Ï ‰ ÚÓ ˙˙Ï Íη ¨˙ÂÏȉ˜Â ˙ÂÁÙ˘Ó ÁÙËÓ „Ïȉ ÈÙÏÎ ‰¯·Á‰ Bilsky, supra note 2, at ∫Ì‚ ‡¯ ‰Ê ÔÈÈ ÚÏ ÆÌȯÁ‡Â ‡È‚˘ ¯ÂÒÙ¯٠ȄȖÏÚ ˙‡·ÂÓ‰ pp. 148–149; Minow, supra note 5; Engel & Munger, supra note 15, esp. at p. 48; R. Cover "A Jewish Jurisprudence of the Social Order" Narrative, Violence and the Law – The Essays of Robert Cover (M. Minow, M. Ryan, A. Sarat eds., ÆAnn Arbor, 1998) 239 ȇ¯‰ Ò¯Ë È‡ ˙‰ÊÏ Ìȯ·„‰ Ú·ËÓ ˘˜·Ó ˙ÂÎÊ· ‰¯Î‰ ˜È„ˆ‰Ï ÔÂÂÎÓ‰ ԇΠ ÂÈ„ ¥∏ ÈÙÎ Ìχ Ɖ ‚‰Ï ȇ¯‰ ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰· È‚ÂÏÂÎÈÒ٠ͯˆ ¯Â‡È··  ÈÈ Ú ÔΖÏÚ ¨‰ ‚‰Ï ‡ ÌȯÁ‡ ÌÈχ„ÈÂÂÈ„ È‡Ó ¢„¯Ù Ì¡ ‡ „„· ȇ΢ ˯ى ˙Èȇ¯ ¨¯‡·Ó ˙ ·Ï Ï·ÂÈ˘
  • 18. Ô Â¯ ¯È‡È‚¢Ò˘˙ ˇ ÂÎ ËÙ˘Ó È ÂÈÚ 952 „ÁÂÈÓ· ‰Î¯‡ ‰ ȉ˘ ¨ÂÊ ˙ÂÏ˙ Ư‚·ӷ „Ïȉ Ï˘ ˙ÈÁ¯Î‰‰ Â˙ÂÏ˙Ï ÏÈ·ÂÓ ˙È˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó Â˙ÁÙ˘Ó Â˙Ïȉ˜ Æ˙ÂÈ ¯„ÂÓ ˙¯·Á· ¯˙ÂÈ „ÂÚ ˙ί‡˙Ó ¨È˘Â ‡‰ ÔÈÓ· ÈÒÂÙÈË ÔÙ‡· ‰¯Â¯· ˙È˙·¯˙ ˙Â‰Ê ˘Â·È‚· ÂÏ ÚÈÈÒ˙˘ ˙·¯˙ ÂÏ ÏÈÁ ‰Ï ˙ÂÈÂ˘Ú „Ïȉ Ï˘ ˙È ÈÚ¯‚‰ ¨È˯˜ÂÓ„ ¯Ë˘Ó· ÂÏ ˙ ˜ÂÓ‰ ˙ÂȯÈÁ‰ ˙‡ ÈË ˙‡ ‡ÏÓ ÔÙ‡· ˘ÓÓÏ ¨˙È·ÈËӯ  ˙·ÈÂÁÓ· ÌÈίΉ ÌÈÈ˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó ÌÈÒÁÈÏ Ì‚Â ÈӠ¡ „˜Ù˙Ï Ï‚ÂÒÓ‰ Ì„‡ ˙ÂÈ‰Ï Ï„‚Ï ÍÈω˙· ÌÈÎÒÁ Æ„Ïȉ Ï˘ ˙ÂÏ˙‰ È߈ ÏÚ Ô‚‰Ï ·Â˘Á ÔΖÏÚ ÆÂÈÏÚ ˙ÂÎÓ˙҉ ˙ÏÂÊÏ ˙È ÎÓ ˙„˜Ó˙‰Ï ˯ى ˙‡ ÏÈ·Â‰Ï ÌÈÏÂÏÚ ˙È˙·¯˙‰ ˙È˘È‡‰ ˙‰ʉ ˘Â·È‚ Ï˘ ˙¯ÈÁ Ô‚Π¨˙ÂȯÈÁ Ï˘ È˘È‡ ˘ÂÓÈÓ· ÔÈÈ Ú ¯ÒÂÁÏ ¨ÌÈÈÒÈÒ· ÌÈȯÓÂÁ ÌÈίˆ· ˙ÈËÓ¡ ˙ÏÚÂ˙ ÌÒ˜ÓÏ ÂÏÂΖÏÎ ÔÂÂÎÓ‰ ‰Ï‡ ˙ÂȯÈÁ· „Ó‚Ó ˘ÂÓÈ˘Ï Â‡ ¨ÈÂËÈ·‰Â ÔÂÙˆÓ‰ ¨˙„‰ Ï˘ Â˙ÈÈÂÂÁÏ ¯Ê ‰Ï‡ ˙ÂȯÈÁ Ï˘ ψ‡ ‰ Ï ÂȈ¯‰ ÆÌÈÈÚ‚¯ ÌÈȇӠ˙‡˙ ˜ÙÒÏ ˙ȯÓÂÁ È„ ‡Ï ÔΖÏÚ ÆÌÈÈ‚ÂÏÂÈ· ÌÈίˆ ÏÚ· ¯ÂˆÈ Â˙ÂÈ‰Ï ¯·ÚÓ ˙È˘È‡ ˙Â‰Ê Ï˘ ‰Ú„Â˙ ¯ÒÁ Ì„‡ ˘Â·È‚ ÏÚ ËÙ˘Ó‰ Ï˘ ˙È·ÂÈÁ ‰ ‚‰Ï ˜Â˜Ê „Ïȉ ÆÂÈ˙ÂȯÈÁ ÏÚ ˙ÈÏÈÏ˘ ‰ ‚‰· „ÏÈÏ Ô„‚ ˘ ¨‰Ïȉ˜·Â ‰ÁÙ˘Ó· ÈÂÏ˙ ˙ÂÈ‰Ï ÂÏ˘ ͯˆ‰ ÏÚ ‰ ‚‰Ï ˜Â˜Ê ‡Â‰ ‰Ê ÏÏη ÆÂ˙Â‰Ê ˜ÏÁÎ Â˙‚‰ ˙‰ ˙¯ÈÁÏ ÌÈÈ˙Â‡ÈˆÓ ˙ÂÏ·‚ ·ˆÚÏ ÏÎÂÈ ÔÚÂÈÒ·Â ¨„¯Ó˙‰Ï Û‡ ÏÎÂÈ ¥πÆÂ˙¯‚·˙‰ ÍÈω˙Ó ‰ ÈÁ·Ó ‰ ÂÎ ‰ ȇ Û‡ ‡Ï‡ ¨ÌÈÈ‚ÂÏÂÎÈÒÙ‰ ÂÈίˆÏ ‰ ÚÓ ˙ ˙ ‰ ȇ˘ ˜¯ ‡Ï ‰Ïȉ˜Ó ‰È¯ÂËÒÈ‰Ï ¨˙ ¢ ˙ÂÏȉ˜Ï ¨ÌȯÁ‡ Ì„‡ È ·Ï ¯Â˘˜ ¨Á¯Î‰·Â „ÈÓ˙ Ì„‡¢ ∫˙È‚ÂÏÂË Â‡ ˆ¢‚· ÏÚ ˙È ‡È¯Ë ÂÓ˜ ˙¯Â˜È· ∫‰Ïȉ˜Â ˯٢ ˙ ·Ï ßÈ© ¢ÆÌÈÂÒÓ Ì˜ÓÏ ȉ˘ÏÎ ‰¯Â˜Ó˘ ¨ÂÊ ‰ ·Â˙ ®Æ≤≤∑ ¨≤±π ®Ò¢˘˙© ‡Ï ÌÈËÙ˘Ó ¢ÔÂÁË·‰ „¯˘Ó ß Û ≤∞µØπ¥ Ɖ·Á¯ ‰ÓÎÒ‰· ‰ÎÂÊ ¨Û¯ˆ‰ Èϯ·Èω ÌÊÈχ„ÈÂÂÈ„ ȇ‰ ÏÚ ˙È ˙Ïȉ˜‰ ‰˘È‚‰ ˙¯Â˜È·· ÒÒ·˘ ˙ÂÈÂÎʉ ÁÈ˘ Ï˘ ÂÈÏÂÁÏ ‰ ÚÓ ˙˙Ï Ô˙È ¨‰Ê ¯Â·ÈÁ· ˙ˆÓ‡Ӊ ‰˘È‚‰ ÈÙ–ÏÚ Ì‚ ‡¯ Æ˙ÂÈÂÎʉ ¯Ë˘Ó ˙‡ Á ÊÏ ÈÏ·Ó Ôˆ˜ÂÓ Èϯ·ÈÏ ÌÊÈχ„ÈÂÂÈ„ ȇ Ï˘ ÒÂ˙‡ ÏÚ ÆÏÈÚÏ ‰¯Ú‰·Â ËҘˉ Û‚·  ÂÈ„ Ï˘ Ì Â˘Ï·Â ¨Bilsky, supra note 2, at pp. 143–145; Minow, supra note 5 ∫ ÈÈÚ ¥π "Having strong feelings on civil and personal rights ∫ÔÓÙ‰ ÔÈÈˢ¯ÈÂÙ ÌÈ„ÓÂÏÓ‰ they [some parents – Y.R.] view society as oppressive and repressive… Rejecting the society in which they live, these individuals purposely refuse to transmit its culture to their children. The 'Flower Children' and the 'Hippies' of the sixties are extreme examples of this kind of alienation. As parents, they felt they had no right to impose an order or schedule on their children or otherwise interfere with their self determined needs... as parents they extended their commitment to the code of personal freedom to their children and refrained from directing, guiding or mediating. Without adequate mediated learning experiences, an individual has a limited amount of flexibility and adaptability. Like lower animals, his needs stay closely linked to biological needs, and his behavior is automatic and mechanical." R. Feuerstein & M. Hoffman "Intergenerational Conflict of Rights: Cultural Imposition and Self Realization" Æ58 Viewpoints in Teachingand Learning (1982) 44–45
  • 19. ‚¢Ò˘˙ ˇ ÂÎ ËÙ˘Ó È ÂÈÚ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊÎ ˙‰ÊÏ „Ïȉ ˙ÂÎÊ 953 ¨‰ÎÂ˙Ï Ï„‚ „Ïȉ˘ ˙ÂÈÂÚÓ˘Ó Ï˘ ˙ίÚÓÎ ˙·¯˙ Ï˘ ¢Ê¯‡Ó‰¢ ˙‡ ÁÂ˙ÙÏ Â ‡Â·· ‰ÁÙ˘Ó ÌÚ Ìȯ˘˜Ó ‰Â¢ ‰„ÈÓ· ÌÈ ‰ ÌÈ„Ïȉ ÏÎ ‡Ï ¨‰˘ÚÓÏ ‰Îω ÈÎ ¯ÂÎÊÏ Â ÈÏÚ ‰ˆÈÓ‡ ‰˜ÈÊ Ì˜ÏÁ· ÌÈÓÈÈ˜Ó Ì È‡ ˙È·ÈËӯ ‰ ‰¯·Á‰Ó Ìȯ„ÂÓ‰ ÌÈ„ÏÈ ∫‰Ïȉ˜Â ˙·Á¯ÂÓ Â‡ „‚ÒÓ ¨˙Ò Î–˙È· ¨¯Ú –˙Ú ˙ ¨È˙ Â΢ Ô„ÚÂÓ ¨¯ÙÒ–˙È· Ô‚Π¨‰Ïȉ˜‰ ˙„ÒÂÓÏ µ∞Æ˙·Á¯ÂӉ ˙È ÈÚ¯‚‰ Ì˙ÁÙ˘Ó ÌÚ ˙ÂÈ˙ÈÈÚ· ˙˜ÈÊ ÌÈÓÈÈ˜Ó Ì˙ˆ˜Ó ƉÈÈÒ Î ˙˜ÈÊÏ Â ·ÈÏ–˙Ó¢˙ ˙‡ ‰˙ ى· ˙Â·È˘Á ˙·¯ ‰ ȉ ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎʉ ÈÎ È ¯Â·Ò ˙‡ ‰ ÙÓ ‡È‰ ÆÈ˙ÚÈ Ó Í¯Ú ‰Ï ˘È Íη Æ· ‰ÚÈ‚Ù ‰˘Á¯˙‰ ̯˷ „ÂÚ „Ïȉ Ï˘ ÔÙ‡· ˙Ó¯Â˙ ÏΉ ˙ÂÊÁÎ „Ïȉ Ï˘ ÂÈ˙ÂȯÈÁ ˙Èȇ¯ „ˆÈÎ ¯‡·Ó ‚¯· ˯ ¯ÂÒÙ¯٠–˙È· Ô‚Π¨˙„ÒÂÓÏ ‰ÈÂÙΉ ¢Â˙ÈÈÏ‚‰¢ È„È–ÏÚ ÂÈ˙ÂȯÈÁ· ‰ÚÈ‚ÙÏ Û‡ ÈÏҘ„¯Ù ‰ÏÓÎ ß˙ÂÏ˙߉ ˙ÈÈÚ·¢ ∫ۯ‚ ÔÙ‡·  ÓÓ ˙ÂÏÏ˘ ÂÈ˙¯ÈÁ ̉·˘ ¨È¯Ë‡ÈÎÈÒÙ‰ ÌÈÏÂÁ‰ ÌÈ Á· ¯˘‡Î ¯˙ÂÈ ˙¯‰·˙Ó ßÌÊÈχ„ȷȄ ȇ‰ Ï˘ ˙ÈÒÈÒ·‰ ‰Ù˘‰ß Ï˘ ÔÂÏÈÓ· ‰Ò‚ ‰¯·Á‰ ˙‡ ‰ÎÈ·Ó ˙ÈËÒÈχ„ȷȄ ȇ‰ ®˙È˯˜ÂÓ„‰ ‰Ó‚„‰© ß˙È˯˜Ó‚„߉ ‰‡È„ȇ‰ „ˆÈÎ Ì‰Ï ·Èˆ‰Ï ‡ Ì‰È · ˙‡ ÔÒ¯Ï Ìȇ¯˜ ̉ ¯˘‡Î ¨ÌÈ ˜È¯Ó‡‰ Ìȯ‰‰ ˙‡ ¯˜ÈÚ·Â Íω‰ ¯ÙÒÓ‰ ÏÚ Úȯ˙‰˘ ÚÊÚÊÓ ¯Ó‡Ó ÆÆÆߘÈÂÂÊÂÈ ß‰ ÌÒ¯Ù ±π∏π ÈÏÂÈ ˘„ÂÁ· ÆÆÆ˙ÂÏ·‚ ¯Ó‡Ó‰ ˙¯·ÁÓ Æ˘Ù ÈÏÂÁÏ ÌÈÏÂÁ È˙·· ÌÈÊÙ˘Â‡Ó‰ ÌÈ ˜È¯Ó‡ ¯ÚÂ È · Ï˘ Ï„‚ Ìȯ‚·˙Ó Ì‰ ÌÈÊÙ˘Â‡Ó‰ ·Â¯˘ ¨‡Â‰ ‰ „ ‰ ‰ÚÙÂ˙· ¯˙ÂÈ· Ìȉ„Ó‰ ÈÂÏÈ‚‰ ÈÎ ¨‰ ÚË ˙¯„‚ÂÓ‰ ˙ÂϘ ˙ÂÈ˙‚‰ ˙‰ ˙ÂÚ¯Ù‰Ó ÌÈÏ·ÂÒ‰ ¨‰Â·‚‰Â È Â È·‰ „ÓÚÓ‰ È · ÌÈ ·Ï ȯ˘Ù‡ ÁÈ˘ „ Ï¢ ‰ ¯Ó‡Ó‰ ˙¯·ÁÓ ÔÂË ¯„ ‰ È„ ‰˘ÈÁÓÓ ÍΠÆÆÆß˙„¯Ó˙‰ Ï˘ ˙ÂÚ¯Ù‰ßÎ ÆÏ¢ ‰ ‚ÂÒ‰Ó ¯ÈÚˆ Ï˘ ßÌÈ‚‡„ÂÓß Ìȯ‰ ‚ÂÊ ÔÈ· Á·ËÓ‰ ÔÁÏ¢ „ÈÏ Æ̇‰ ˙Ï‡Â˘ — ßÍω ‡Â‰ Ô‡Ïß — ßøÂȯ·Á ̉ÈÓ ˙Ú„ÂÈ ˙‡ ̇‰ ÆÈ˙‡ ¯·„Ó ‡Ï ‡Â‰ß — ·‡‰ ‰ ÂÚ — ßÚ„ÂÈ È È‡ß — ÆÌÈÈ ˘‰ ÌÈÓÈÎÒÓ — ßÂ˙‡ „·‡ ¨‰¯ÊÚÏ ‰ Ù ‡Ï Ì‡ß —  ‡ ÆÍ˙ÁÙ˘ÓÏ ˙‡Ê ·ÈÈÁ ‰˙‡ß ∫ÌÈÏÂÁ‰ ˙È·Ï ¯˘˜˙‰Ï Ì‰Ï ÚÈˆÓ ÔÂÁË· ‰¯˘Ó Ϙ ÆÆÆÌÈ ˜È¯Ó‡ Ìȯ‰ ∫‰‡·‰ ‰ÏÏΉ· ‰Ù ÔÎ˙Ò‡ ÆÆÆߢ„ÁÓ „Á‡˙‰Ï ˙ÂÁÙ˘ÓÏ ÌȯÊÂÚ ‡Ï ̉˘ — ÌÈ„¯Ó˙Ó Ìȇˆ‡ˆ ÔÒ¯Ï È„Î ˘Ù ÈÏÂÁÏ ÌÈÏÂÁ È˙·Ï ÌȘ˜ʉ ‰Ú¯Î‰Ï ̉ȄÏÈ Ï˘ ˙ËÏÁÂÓ‰ Ì˙·ÂÁ Ì˙ÂÎÊ ˙‡ ¯Ù‰Ï ‡Ï˘ ÂÚ·˘ — ÌÈÈËÂÎÈÒÙ ‚¯· ˯ ¯ÂÒÙ¯٠¢Æß˙ÈÓˆÚ‰ ‰¯„‚‰‰ß Ô¯˜Ú Ï˘ ßÈ˯˜Ó‚„߉ ÂÁÂÎÓ ˙ÏÚÂÙ ¯˘‡ ¨˙È˘È‡ –È˙·· Ô‰Ï˘ ¢‰„·‡‰ ‰Ïȉ˜‰¢ ˙‡ ˙¢ÙÁÓ ¢˙„·‡ ˙ÂÁÙ˘Ó¢ ̇ ÈÎ ¯È·ÒÓ ÛÈÒÂÓ È˘È‡ È· „Â„È·Ï ‡È·Ó ÌÊÈχ„ÈÂÂÈ„ ȇ‰ ÈÎ ÂÚ·˜˘ ÈÓ Â˜„ˆ ¨˘Ù –ÈÏÂÁÏ ÌÈÏÂÁ È·‚Ï Û‡ Âȯ·„ Ï˘ ˙ÂÈË ÂÂϯ‰ ˙‡ ÏÂÏ˘Ï ‰˘˜ Æ˙¯ÈÁÏ „ÂÒȉ–ȇ ˙ ˙‡ ¯Ú¯ÚÓ‰ ÈÏ ÂȈ¯‰ ÔÈ· ÈËÈÂÙ¯È˙–ÂÎÈÒÙ‰ ¯˘‚‰ ∫˘Ù ‰ Ò¢„¯Ù ‚¯· ˯ ßÓ Æ˙Èχ¯˘È‰ ˙‡ȈӉ È ·¯ÒßÏ ß‰ÈÏ‚‰ß ˙ÂίÚÓ ∫ÈÚÈ˘˙ ˜¯Ù¢ ‚¯· ˯ ßÓ Ì‚ ÔÈÈÚ Æ±µ≥—±µ≤ ®Â¢ ˘˙© ÈËÒÈÓÏ ®Ô¢˘˙© ˙ÈÏ·˜‰ ˙„ÈÒÁ‰ ÈÙÏ È˙‚‰ ˙‰ Ï„ÂÓ ∫̈ӈ‰ „ÂÒ· ÌÂȘ ¢È˯˜ÂÓ„‰ ˘ÙÂÁ‰ Ʊµ¥—±¥∞ J. Korbin "Chapter 5: Sociocultural Factors in Child Maltreatment" ∫‡¯ µ∞ Protecting Children from Abuse and Neglect – Foundations of a New National ÆStrategy (G.B. Melton & F.D. Barry eds., New York, 1994) 142
  • 20. Ô Â¯ ¯È‡È‚¢Ò˘˙ ˇ ÂÎ ËÙ˘Ó È ÂÈÚ 954 „Ïȉ˘ ËÚÓ‰ ÏÚ ‰Ï‡ Ìȯ˜Ó· „ÁÂÈÓ· ‰˘˜‰ ‰ ‚‰Ï ˙ÂËÏÁ‰‰ Ï·˜Ó Ï˘ ·ÈÏ–˙Ó¢˙ Â˙ÁÙ˘ÓÏ „Ïȉ ÔÈ· ˙ÂÈ˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó ˙˜ÈÊ Ï˘ ‰¯ÈˆÈ Ô·¯„Ï ‰ÈÂ˘Ú Û‡Â ¨ÂÈχ ÍÈÈ˙˘ÓÎ ‰‡Â¯ Æ˙ÂÓÈȘ Ô È‡ ‰Ï‡Î ˙˜ÈÊ ÈÎ ‰‡¯ ˘ ̘ӷ Â˙Ïȉ˜Ï ‰ÏÂÏÚ „Ïȉ Ï˘ Â˙·¯˙ ˙ ·‰· ˙È¯Ë ˆÂ ˙‡ ‰Èˉ ¨‰Î „Ú Â ÂÈ„Ó ‰ÏÂÚ˘ ÈÙÎ ˙·ÂË Ï˘ Ô¯˜ÈÚ‰˘ „ÈÚÓ ¯·Ú‰ ÔÂÈÒ Æ˙È˙·¯˙ ˙‰ÊÏ „Ïȉ ˙ÂÎÊ· ‰ÚÈ‚ÙÏ ÏÈ·Â‰Ï È˘Â˜ ȇ„· ‰È‰ ‡Ï ÔΖÏÚ µ±¨ËÚÓÎ ÔÎÂ˙ ÏÎ ÌÚ ÔÈÎÒÓÎ ˙ ¢ ˙ÂÙ˜˙· ÒÙ˙ „Ïȉ ‰Ó‚Ó‰ ÆÂÏ˘ Â˙·ÂË Ì˘· „Ïȉ Ï˘ ˙È˙·¯˙‰ Â˙‰ʷ ‰ÚÈ‚Ù ˙˜„ˆ‰Ï ˘ÂÓÈ˘ · ˙¢ÚÏ ¨Ì„‡ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ Ï˘ ¯Ë˘Ó· „Ïȉ ˙·ÂË Ï˘ Ô¯˜ÈÚ· ·ÈÈÁÓ–È˙Ï·‰ ˘ÂÓÈ˘‰ ˙‡ ¯ÈÓ‰Ï Ï˘ ÌÈÒ¯Ë È‡‰ ˙¯„‚‰Ï ‰ÏÈ·ÂÓ ÂÊ ‰Ó‚Ó µ≤Ɖ˜ÈÒÙ· ÌÂÈÎ ˙¯·Â‚ ¨„Ïȉ ˙·ÂË Â˙ÈÏÎ˙˘ ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï „Ïȉ Ò¯Ë È‡· ¯ÈÎ‰Ï ‰Úˆ‰Ï Û˜Â˙ ‰ ˘Ó ‰ ˜Ó ¨˙ÂȘÂÁ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊÎ „Ïȉ Ɖ ‚‰Ï ‰È‡¯‰ ˙ÈËÙ˘Ó ˙ÂÎÊ·Î ‰·È·ÒÓ „Ïȉ ˜Â˙È Ó ÌÈÓÈÂÒÓ Ìȯ˜Ó· ÒÂ Ó Ôȇ˘ Û‡ ÈÎ ÁÈÎÂÓ È¯ÂËÒȉ‰ ÔÂÈÒÈ ‰ „Ïȉ Ï˘ Â˙ÂÒ ˙‰Ï ‰·Â˘˜ ‰ ȇ˘ ‰Ïˆ‰ Ï˘ ‰ÈÊË ÙÓ ¯‰ÊÈ‰Ï ˘È ¨ÂÏ ˙È˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó ‰ ȉ˘ ÏÚ „ÂÓÚ ¨ÌÈ„ÏÈ Ï˘ ̉È˙ÂÈÂÒ ˙‰Ï ÌÈ·Â˘˜ ˙ÂÈ‰Ï „ÓÏ Ì‡ Æ˙È„ÂÁÈÈ ˙Â‰Ê ÏÚ· Ì„‡Î µ≥∫„Á‡Î ˙Ú‚ÂÙ ˙ÁÙËÓ ˙ÂÈ‰Ï ‰ÏÂÎÈ ‰Ïȉ˜Ï ‰ÁÙ˘ÓÏ ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰‰˘ ÍÎ ¢There are, in effect, two options, rescue of the child or reform of the family. At first sight rescue seems the better option. After all, the situation is not likely to have arisen overnight. The family is likely to be set in ways that will continue to be harmful. Furthermore there are likely to be people willing to rear the child in a better way through fostering or adoption. Eekelaar, supra note 32; Kline, supra note 38; S. Toope "The Convention ∫‡¯ µ± on the Rights of the Child: Implications for Canada" Children's Rights – A Comparative Perspective (M. Freeman ed., Aldershot, 1996) 33, 47; B.A. Boyer & S. Lubet "The Kidnapping of Edgardo Mortara: Contemporary Lessons in the Child Welfare Wars" 45 Vill. L. Rev. (2000) 245; S. Parker "The Best Interests of the Child – Principles and Problems" The Best Interests of the Child – Reconciling Culture and Human Rights (Oxford, P. Alston ed., 1994) 26; S.K. Datesman & M. Aickin "Offense Specialization and Escalation among ‰¯Ú‰ ÏÈÚÏ ¨¯Â‡–Ô· ÆStatus Offenders" 75 J. Crim. L. & Criminology (1984) 1246 Æ≤≥ ¨˘¢ÓÚÂȉ ß ˙È ÂÏÙ ∂±∞∂Øπ≤ ‡¢Ú ªπ𠨥∏ ®±© „¢Ù ¨˙È ÂÏÙ ß ˘¢ÓÚÂȉ ∑∞±µØπ¥ ‡¢ „ µ≤ „¢Ù ¨ÌÈÏ˘Â¯È· Ï„‚‰ È ·¯‰ ÔÈ„‰ ˙È· ß „È„ µ≤≤∑Øπ∑ ˆ¢‚· ª∏≥∂ ¨∏≥≥ ®≤©ÁÓ „¢Ù ‡È˘ ‰ Ï˘  Ȅ–˜ÒÙ ¨≤≤± ®±©ËÓ „¢Ù ¨È ÂÏÙ ß È ÂÏÙ ≤≤∂∂Øπ≥ ‡¢Ú ª¥∂± ¨¥µ≥ ®±©‰ Ư‚Ó˘ Hassall (1994), supra note 3, at pp. 9–10; Van Praagh, supra note 2, at p. ∫‡¯ µ≥ 156; Van Praagh (1999), supra note 5, at p. 1348; Goldstein et al., supra note Æ5; Goldstein, supra note 4
  • 21. ‚¢Ò˘˙ ˇ ÂÎ ËÙ˘Ó È ÂÈÚ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊÎ ˙‰ÊÏ „Ïȉ ˙ÂÎÊ 955 But the child herself must be taken into account. She has been accultured into this family and will not necessarily fit in another. Experience tells us that as she gets older she may well say that the most harmful thing that happened to her including the abuse or neglect she suffered was to have been removed from her family, to have lost her place, her contemporary place and her heritage. Family origins and early experience are fundamental to identity." ÏÂÎÈ·Î ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ ÏÚ ‰È¯Â‚È Ò–·˙ÎÎ ˘Ó˘Ï ÌÈÏÂÎÈ Ì È‡ ‰Ï‡ Ìȯ·„ ÈÎ ¯È‰·‰Ï ·Â˘Á ‰ ‚‰ ¨¯˙ȉ ÔÈ· ¨‰˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰‰ ˙ÂÎÊ ÏÚ ‰ ‚‰‰ Æ̉ȄÏÈ· ÌÈÈ‚ÂÏÂÈ· Ìȯ‰ Ï˘ ¯˘‡Î ƉÎÂ˙Ï „Ï ‡Ï ÈÎ Û‡ ÂÏ˘Î ‰˙‡ ¯È„‚Ó ‡Â‰˘ ‰ÁÙ˘ÓÏ „ÏÈ Ï˘ ˙˜ÈÊ ÏÚ Âȯ‰ ÌÂ˜È˘ Û¯Á „ÏÈ ıÓ‡Ï Â‡ Â˙¯ÂÓ˘Ó· ˜ÈÊÁ‰Ï ÍÈ˘Ó‰Ï ˙˘˜·Ó ˙ Ó‡ ‰ÁÙ˘Ó ˙ÂÎÊ· ‰¯Î‰ µ¥Æ„Ïȉ Ï˘ ˙ÂÈ˘ÓÓ‰ ÂÈ˙˜ÈÊ ˙ ‚‰Ï ˙ ÂÂÎÓ ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎʉ ¨ÌÈÈ‚ÂÏÂÈ·‰ Âȯ‰ ˙È·Ó ‡ˆÂ‰ ‡Â‰ ¯˘‡Î Ô‚Π¨ÂÈ˙Âȯ˘˜˙‰Ï Ϙ˘Ó Ô˙ÓÏ ÏÈ·Â˙ ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ‰˙Ú ¨Âȯ‰ Ï˘ „˜Ù˙ ¯ÒÂÁ ·˜Ú ˙·¯ ÌÈ ˘ ͢ӷ Ï„‚ ‰·˘ ¨Â·Ò ‡ „„ ˙ÁÙ˘ÓÏ ÌÈÈÁ Á¯Â‡ ıӇϠÌ˙¯ÂÓ˘ÓÏ ¯ÂÊÁÏ ÂÈÏÚ ˙ÂÙÎÏ ÌÈ˘˜·Ó ̉ Âȯ‰ Ï˘ ̄˜Ù˙ ̘˙˘‰ Ɖ˘„Á ˙È˙¯·Á ‰·È·Ò ˘„Á ˙ÈÊÁ ‰ÁÙ˘Ó‰ Ï˘ ˙ÈËÙ˘Ó‰ ‰˙¯„‚‰ ¨ÈËÙ˘Ó‰ ÁÈ˘· ÈÎ ˙ ·Â˙‰  ÂÈ„ ÒÈÒ·· ‰È ·‰· ‰Î¯Π‡È‰˘ „ÂÚ· ¨ÂÈÏ‡Ó ¯Â¯· ÔÎÂ˙ ˙ÏÚ· ˙ÈÏÒ¯ÂÂÈ Â‡ ˙È˘Â ‡ ˙ӇΠÌÈ˙ÈÚÏ È¯˘˜¢Ó ¯˙ÂÈ ‡ÂÙȇ ‰·Â˘Á „Ïȉ È„È–ÏÚ ‰ÁÙ˘Ó‰ Ï˘ ˙È‚ÂÏÂÎÈÒÙ‰ ‰¯„‚‰‰ µµÆ˙È˙·¯˙ µ∂Æ˙È˘ÓÓ ˙È‚ÂÏÂÎÈÒÙ ‰˜ÈÊ ÌÈ‡Ë·Ó Ì‰ Ôȇ ¯˘‡Î ¢Ì„ „Ïȉ Ï˘ ˙ÂÈ˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó‰ ÂÈ˙˜ÈÊ ÏÚ ‰ ‚‰‰ ˙·ίÂÓÏ ¯˘‡· ˜˜ÂÁÓ‰ ˙ÂÚ„ÂÓÏ ÌÈÊÓ¯ ˙„˜ÙÏ ∏– ∂ ¨µ ¨¥ ÌÈÙÈÚÒ ˙‡¯Â‰· ÔÈÈÚÓ‰ ÆÈχ¯˘È‰ ˜ÂÁ‰ ˙‡¯Â‰· Û‡ ‡ÂˆÓÏ ¯˘Ù‡ „Ïȉ˘ ˜¯ ‡Ï ∫Ô‰Ó ‰ÏÂÚ‰ ·Î¯ÂÓ ÏÏÎ ÏÚ „ÂÓÚÈ µ∑¨±π∑±—‡¢Ï˘˙ ¨˛˘„Á ÁÒ ¸ ˙Âȇ¯‰ ËÚÓÏ ¨¯˘Î  ȇ Û‡ ‡Â‰ ¨Â‰¯Â‰ „‚ „ÈÚ‰Ï ¨Â Ó ˘ ˙Â¯È·Ú ˙¯Â˘· ËÚÓÏ ¨·ÈÈÁ  ȇ ÒÁÈ· Ô‰ ‰ÏÁ ÂÊ ‰‡¯Â‰ ¨ıÓÂ‡Ó „Ïȉ ¯˘‡Î Ɖ¯Â‰‰ „‚ „ÈÚ‰Ï ¨˙Â¯È·Ú Ô˙Â‡Ï ÒÁÈ· ‰˜ÈÊÏ ÈÂËÈ· ‰Ï‡ ˙‡¯Â‰· ˙‡¯Ï ‰˘˜ ÆÈ‚ÂÏÂÈ·‰ ‰¯Â‰Ï ÒÁÈ· ԉ ıÓ‡Ó‰ ‰¯Â‰Ï ÈËÙ˘Ó ÁÂÎ Ô˙È ‡Ï ®ıÓ‡Ó‰ ‡ È‚ÂÏÂÈ·‰© ‰¯Â‰Ï Æ„ÏÈÏ ‰¯Â‰‰ Ï˘ ˙È ÈÈ ˜–ÔÈÚÓ ‡Ï ¨„Ïȉ Ï˘ ‰Ú¯Î‰ ‡È‰ ‰¯Â‰‰ ˙·ÂËÏ „ÈÚ‰Ï Ì‡ ‰Ú¯Î‰‰ ∫„Ïȉ ˙گΉ ÏÚ ÚÈÙ˘‰Ï ÆÔÏ‰Ï µÆÊ ÛÈÚÒ·  ·ÈÏ–˙Ó¢˙· ‰ÎÊ˙ χ¯˘È· ¯ÚÂ Ï ËÙ˘Ó–˙È·· ‰ Â„È ÂÊ ‰ÓÏÈ„ µ¥ M. Minow "We, the Family: Constitutional Rights and American Families" ∫‡¯ µµ Æ74 J. of Am. History (1987) 959–960 Minow, ibid; Goldstein et al., supra note 5; Goldstein, supra note 4; ∫‡¯ µ∂ G. Maxwell "A Case for a Center of Family Studies in New Zealand" Towards a Child and Family Policy for New Zealand (G. Maxwell, I. Hassall & J. Robertson Æeds., 1992) (Office of the Commissioner for Children) 144 Æ¥≤± ¨±∏ Á¢ µ∑
  • 22. Ô Â¯ ¯È‡È‚¢Ò˘˙ ˇ ÂÎ ËÙ˘Ó È ÂÈÚ 956 „‚ „ÈÚ‰Ï Ì‡ ¨¯˙ÂÈ ‰˘˜‰ ‰Ú¯Î‰‰ ÔÓ ÂÏȇ ¨˙ÈÏÈÏÙ‰ ‰ÚÈ·˙‰ Ï˘ ‡ ‰¯Â‰‰ Ï˘ ÔÈ·˘ ‰˜Èʉ ˙‡ ÏÈÏÎ ËÚÓÎ ˜˙È ıÂÓȇ‰ ¯˘˜˘ ¯Á‡Ï Û‡ ¨ÏÏÎÎ ¨¯¯ÁÂ˘Ó „Ïȉ ¨Â‰¯Â‰ ˙·ÂÁÏ Ìȯ‰ ˙„Ú‰Ï ÒÁÈ· Û‡ ˙ÂÏÁ ˙ÂÏÈ·˜Ó ˙‡¯Â‰ ÆÌÈÈ‚ÂÏÂÈ·‰ Ìȯ‰‰ ÔÈ·Ï „Ïȉ ÆÌ˙ÂÎÊÏ ̉ȄÏÈ È¯˘˜ Ï˘ ˜Â˙È ˙Ó‚Ó ¨ıÂÓȇ‰ È È„ Ï˘ ˙ÈÏÏΉ Ì˙Ó‚ÓÓ ˙‚¯ÂÁ ‰Ï‡ ˙‡¯Â‰ Ô‰Ï˘ Ï ÂȈ¯‰ ÈÎ È ¯Â·Ò Æ˙ˆÓ‡Ó ‰ÁÙ˘Ó· ˙ÈÙÂÏÁ ˙¯‰ ˙¯ÈˆÈ ÌÚ ˙È‚ÂÏÂÈ·‰ ˙¯‰‰ Æ„Ïȉ Ï˘ ˙ÂÈ˘ÓÓ‰ ˙ÂÈ˘‚¯‰ ÂÈ˙Âȯ˘˜˙‰ ÏÚ ‰ ‚‰  ȉ ˙·˘ÈÈ˙Ó‰ ‰ Á·‰ ‡È‰ Û‡ ˙¯ˆÂÈ µ∏¨±π∑∑—Ê¢Ï˘˙ ¨ÔÈ˘ ÂÚ‰ ˜ÂÁÏ ≥∂µ ÛÈÚÒ ˙‡¯Â‰ ‡ ‰¯Â‰  ȇ˘ ÈÓÏ ‰ ˘ ‰¯˘Ú–Ú·¯‡ ÂÏ Â‡ÏÓ ‡Ï˘ „ÏÈ ˙¯ÈÒÓ˘ „ÂÚ· ∫ ÂÈ„ ˙Ó‚Ó ÌÚ ¯˘‡Î ¨˙ÈÏÈÏÙ ‰¯·Ú ÏÏÎÎ ‰ÂÂ‰Ó ÔÈ˘‰ ÈÙÏÎ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ ˙·ÂÁÓ ˙Â¯Ú ˙‰ ÍÂ˙ ÂÒÙ¯ËÂÙ‡ ‡È‰ Â˙¯ÈÒÓ ¨Â˙ÂÁ‡Ï ‡ ÂÈÁ‡Ï ¨Â˙„Â„Ï ¨Â„Â„Ï ¨Â‰¯Â‰ ‰¯Â‰Ï ¯ÒÓ „Ïȉ ÈÎ ÁÎÂÓ Ï˘ Â˙Âȉ ˙ÁÎÂ‰Ï ˙˜٠Ôȇ ¯Á‡ ‰¯˜Ó Ïη Ɖ¯ÈÒÓ‰ Ï˘ ÈÏÈÏÙ‰ ÈÙ‡‰ ÏÏ˘ ¨Â˙·ÂËÏ ÈÎ È ¯Â·Ò Æ„ÚÒ „È˜Ù Ï˘ ¯Â˘È‡ ˘‡¯Ó Ï·˜˙‰ ‡Ï ̇ „Ïȉ ˙·ÂËÏ ˙¯ÂÓ˘Ó‰ ÈÂ È˘ ‰˜ÈÊ ÏÚ ‡Ï‡ ¨„ÏÈÏ ˙·Á¯ÂÓ‰ ‰ÁÙ˘Ó‰ Ï˘ ˙È ÈÈ ˜–ÔÈÚÓ ‰˜ÈÊ ÏÚ ‰ È‚Ó ‰ ȇ ÂÊ ‰‡¯Â‰ Æ„Ïȉ ˙·ÂËÏ ‰˙Âȉ· ˙È ˙ÂÓ ‰ÏÂÚÙ‰ ˙¯˘Î Ô΢ ¨Â˙ÁÙ˘ÓÏ „Ïȉ Ï˘ ‰˘„Á ‰ ‚‰˘ ‡È‰ ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊ· ˙ÚˆÂÓ‰ ‰¯Î‰‰ ˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó ¨‰Î „Ú Â ÂÈ„ ¯Â‡Ï  ȇ˘ ÈÓÎ ˜¯ ‡Ï ÂÓˆÚ ‰‡¯È „Ïȉ˘ ÁÈË·‰Ï ‰˙¯ËÓ ¨„ÏÈ ÏÎÏ ˙ÚˆÂÓ ˙Ù˜Ó ‰¯Â¯· ÒÁÈ· Ì‚ ¨ÌÈ„Ïȉ ÏÎÎ ÈÎ Ú Î˙˘È ¨Â˙·ÂË È˘¯Â„Ï ÍÈÈ˘  ȇ˘ ÈÓÎ Û‡ ‡Ï‡ ¨ÂÈ¯Â‰Ï ÍÈÈ˘ ‰Ê „ÚÈ˘ Ô·ÂÓ ÆÂÈχ ˙ÎÈÈ˙˘Ó Ô· ˙È˘‚¯ ÂÈχ ÍÈÈ˙˘˙˘ ÃdÕÓÀk ‡Â‰˘ ‰·È·Ò‰ ¨ÂÈχ Ôȇ ¨Ú„ ̇ ۇ ¨„ÏÈ Ï˘ ·ÈÏ· ‰Ó ˙‡„· ˙Ú„Ï ÏΠ‡Ï ÌÏÂÚÏ ˙ÎÏ ˜ÈÁ¯Ó ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰‰ ˙˘ÂÁ˙ ÏÚ ‰ ‚‰ ‰¯˜Ó ‰¯˜Ó Ïη ÁÈË·‰Ï ÌÈÓȇ˙Ó ÌÈÏÎ ËÙ˘Ó‰ ˙ίÚÓÏ ‰ÏÙ˘‰Î ¨ÈÂÊÈ·Î ˙ÂÂÁÏ ÏÂÏÚ ‡Â‰˘ ‰Ó È ÙÓ Ë¯Ù‰ ÏÚ ˙ÈËÙ˘Ó‰ ‰ ‚‰‰ Æ„Ïȉ Ï˘ ¨‰¯˜Ó ‰¯˜Ó Ïη „·η ‰Ò ˙È Ô· ˯ى˘ ‰ÁÈË·Ó ‰ ȇ Ì„‡Î ‰Â¢‰ ÂÎ¯Ú ˙ÏÈÏ˘Î ‰Î¯Ú‰ ÏÚ ˙ÒÒ·˙Ó ‡Ï‡ ¨˙ÂÈ˘Â ‡‰ ˙ÂÈÂ˘È‚¯‰ ÏÎ ˙‡ ‰È ÈÚ „‚ Ï ‰Ó˘ ‡È‰ Ôȇ Ô΢ ˙ÂÎʉ ˙‡ ‰ÚÈ· ÓÎ ˙‰ÊÏ ˙ÂÎÊ· ‰¯Î‰‰ ¨ÔΖÈÙ–ÏÚ–Û‡ µπÆ˯ى ˙ÂÒ ˙‰ Ï˘ ˙·¯Â˜Ó ‰È‡¯Î ˙È„ÂÁÈȉ ˙‰ʷ ‰¯Î‰‰ ¯˘‡· Ì„‡‰ „·ΠÏÚ ‰ ‚‰‰ ˙‡ ‰ÓȈÚÓ ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙·¯˙Ó ‰ÏÂÚ‰ ¨ÏÂÎÈ·Î ‰ Ș˙ ¨‰„ÈÁ‡ ˙Â‰Ê Ï˘ ˙ ÂÈÏÚ ˙Á ‰ ˙Á˙ ˙¯˙ÂÁ ‰ ‚‰Ï ˙˜ÈËÈÏÂÙ Ï˘ ˙È¯Ë ˆÂ‚‡‰–˙È¯Ë ˆÂ ˙‡‰ ‰Ò¯‚‰ ˙‡ ˙ˆÓ‡Ó ‰ ȇ Ì‚ ÂÊ ‰¯Î‰ Ʒ¯‰ ˙„ÈÁ‡ Ï˘ ˙ÈÓ„˙ ÛÈÏÁ‰Ï ‰ÚÈˆÓ ‡È‰ Æonly 'black is beautiful' Ï˘ ‰˜ÈËÈÏÂÙ ¨˙‰ʉ ÂÊ ˙ÂÈ„ÂÁÈÈ ¯˘‡Î ¨ÌÈ„ÏÈ Ï˘ ˙Âȯ˘˜˙‰ Ï˘ ˙ÂÈ„ÂÁÈÈ ˙ ¢ Ï˘ ˙‡Ȉӷ ˙ÈÏÒ¯ÂÂÈ Â‡ Â˙·¯˙ ˙‡ „Ïȉ ˙¯„‚‰ ÏÚ ˙ÎÓÒ ‰ ˙È˙·¯˙ ˙‰ÊÏ ˙ÂÎÊ ∂∞Æ˙ÈÏÒ¯ÂÂÈ Â‡Î ˙ ÂÎÓ Æ≤≤∂ ¨∏∂¥ Á¢Ò µ∏ Ʊ≥∑ ßÚ· ¨≤± ‰¯Ú‰ ÏÈÚÏ ¨Ù¯˜ µπ ˙·˜Ú· ¨È˙ ÂÂÎ ¨˙Â‰Ê ˙˜ÈËÈÏÂÙ Ï˘ ˙È¯Ë ˆÂ‚‡–˙È¯Ë ˆÂ ˙‡ ‰Ò¯‚Ï È˙ÂÒÁÈÈ˙‰· ∂∞ È„Î ¨ÈÚÊ‚ ‡ˆÂÓ Â‡ ¯„‚Ó Ô‚Π¨ÌÈÈ˙ˆÂ·˜ ÌÈÎÂÈ˘ ·È·Ò ˙„ÎÏ˙‰Ï ¨Â ÈÓ ¯ÂÒÙ¯٠ÍÈÈ˙˘Ó ˯ى˘ ‰ˆÂ·˜‰ È · ÌÚ ˜¯ ·ÈËÈ˙˘ ͯ„· ÁÂΉ ˙˜ÂÏÁ ˙‡ ˙ ˘Ï ‡ ·ˆÚÏ M. Minow "Speech: Not Only for Myself: Identity, Politics and the ∫ ÈÈÚ Æ‰Èχ
  • 23. ‚¢Ò˘˙ ˇ ÂÎ ËÙ˘Ó È ÂÈÚ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊÎ ˙‰ÊÏ „Ïȉ ˙ÂÎÊ 957 ÌÚ ˙ ˙˘‰Ï ÈÂ˘Ú ÌÂÈÎ Â˙‰ÊÎ ¯È„‚Ó „Ïȉ˘ ‰Ó ∂±∫ÈÂ È˘ Ï˘ ‰˜È˘χȄ ‰ÁÈ Ó Ì„‡Î „Ïȉ ˙‰ÊÏ ˙·ÈÂÁÓ ¨Â„·ÎÏ ‰ È„Ó‰ ˙·ÈÂÁÓ ÆÂ˙Â‰Ê Ï˘ ˙΢Ó˙Ó‰ ‰˙¢·‚˙‰ ¨˙ ¢ ˙ÂÈ·¯˙Ï „Ïȉ ˙·ÈÂÁÓ Æ‰ ÈÚ· ˙„ÓÂÚ ¨ÈӠ¡ „˜Ù˙ ˙‡¯˜Ï Á˙Ù˙Ó‰ Æ˙ ˙˘‰Ï ‰ÈÂ˘Ú ¨ËÂÚÈÓ ˙·¯˙Ï ÔÏÏη ¨˙È˙ÁÙ˘Ó‰ ˙Ï˘Â˘‰ ¨˙·Á¯ÂӉ ˙È ÈÚ¯‚‰ ‰ÁÙ˘Ó‰ ¨ÈÏӯ ÌÈ ÈÈ Ú ·ˆÓ· ¨ÌÂÎÈÒÏ „Ïȉ Ï˘ ˙Â‰Ê ˙˘ÂÁ˙Ï ÌÈÓ¯Â˙ ̉ Æ¢‰„ÈÏÓ „Ïȉ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ¢ ̉ ̇Ϡ‰Ù˘ ¨˙·¯˙ È˘Â ‡ ¯˘˜‰ ÏÚ ‰ ‚‰ ‰˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎʉ ÏÚ ‰ ‚‰ ÔΖÏÚ ÆÂÈÈÁ· ˙ÂÚÓ˘ÓÏ ˜Â˜Ê Ì„‡ ÏÎ ¨ÂÈÏÚ Â ‚È · ÂÎÓ˙È ¨ÂÏ Â‚‡„È˘ ÌÈ˘ ‡Ï ¯·ÚÓ Æ‰ÏÁ˙‰ ˙„˜  ԂÂÓ ‰¯Â¯· ‰ÒÈÙ˙ ÂÏ ‰È‰˙˘ È„Î ¨·Á¯Ó·Â ÔÓÊ· ̘ÂÓÓ‰ ¯˘˜‰ ¨ÂÏ˘ ‡Â‰˘ È˘Â ‡ ¯˘˜‰Ï ∂≤ÆÂÈÈÁÏ ˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó ÂÓˆÚ Ï˘ ‰ ˙È‡Â Ï˘ ‰˜ÈËÈÏÂÙ· È˙¯Â˜È· ÔÂÈ„ ˘È ‰Ê ̇ · ÆLaw" 75 Oregon L. Rev. (1996) 647, 648 "Why can't we emphasize our commonality ∫„ÂÚ ‰¯È·ÒÓ Â ÈÓ ¯ÂÒÙ¯٠Æ˙Â‰Ê rather than our differences? asks the Universalist… Too often the denial of differences is an implicit assertion of majority superiority, telling minority group members to put their differences aside… If I am not for others, what am I? Hillel's second question… starts with the divide between self and others and urges a more direct connection with other, real human beings than a universal call for unity implies… If we are nor for others, suggests Hillel, we are fools or monsters. Identity politics… limits concern to those who match the individual's own identity trait. I am for others, but only those like myself… Psychological research suggests that taking perspective of others requires some cognitive development, normally available by the time a child is six or seven. Most adolescents and adults readily have the capacity. What is more often lacking is the motivation to exercise it." Minow, supra note 41, at pp. 26, 28; See also ÆVan Praagh, supra note 2, at p. 203 ¯ÂÒÙ¯٠˙Â‰Ê ˙˜ÈËÈÏÂÙ Ï˘ ˙È¯Ë ˆÂ‚‡–˙È¯Ë ˆÂ ˙‡ ‰Ò¯‚ΠԇΠÈ˙¯‡È˙˘ ‰Ó ˙‡ Ô˙È ¨¯‡·Ó ‡È‚˘ ¯ÂÒÙÂ¯Ù˘ ÈÙÎ ¨Ô· ÆÈχ¯˘È‰ ˙ÂÈÂÎʉ ÁÈ˘ Ï˘ ÈÂËÈ·Î ‚È˘ÓÓ ‡È‚˘ ÈÙÎ ÈÏ˘ È˙Â‰Ê ˙‡ ¯˘‡Ï ÍΠ¨¯Á‡‰ ˙‡ ÏÂÏ˘Ï È„Î ˙ÂÈÂÎʉ ÁÈ˘· ˘ÂÓÈ˘ ˙¢ÚÏ ÏÈÚÏ ¨‡È‚˘© È„¯Á ‡ È˙„ ¨È ÂÏÈÁ ¨È·¯Ú ‡ È„Â‰È ‡Â‰ ¯Á‡‰˘ ÔÈ·  È˙ÂÓ˜ӷ Ï·Â˜Ó˘ ‡Ï‡ ¨˙ÂÈÂÎʉ ÁÈ˘ ˙ÁÈ Ê Â È‡ ®˙ÈÓÈËÙ‡‰© È˙ËÈ˘Ï Á˙ÙÓ‰ Æ®µ≥—µ≤ ßÚ· ¨¥∑ ‰¯Ú‰ ÆԇΠ ÂÈ„ Á¯·  ˜È˙ Van Praagh (1999), supra note 5, at p. 1348; Van Praagh (1997), supra ∫‡¯ ∂± Ænote 5, at p. 366; Cooper et al., supra note 38, at pp. 136–139 ÆHasssll (1994), supra note 3; Hassall (n.d.), supra note 3 ∫‡¯ ∂≤